they_o this_o calling_n and_o ordination_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o pass_v to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 5.22_o act_n 6.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o give_v he_o a_o caution_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n till_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n about_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o sound_n and_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o strict_a inquiry_n about_o moral_n a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n moreover_o do_v not_o the_o word_n positive_o affirm_v 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o that_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o office_n which_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o usurpation_n therein_o he_o have_v appoint_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o food_n for_o his_o child_n but_o also_o the_o steward_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o distribute_v it_o and_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o that_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n thus_o it_o be_v visible_a enough_o how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n be_v socinian_n principles_n see_v they_o tend_v to_o ruin_v her_o doctrine_n and_o allow_v every_o one_o a_o liberty_n to_o give_v god_n word_n what_o interpretation_n they_o think_v fit_a also_o to_o set_v up_o any_o one_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o to_o destroy_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o it_o whence_o confusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o dispute_v concern_v religion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o that_o be_v scripture_n well_o explain_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o original_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o every_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o private_a interpretation_n 3._o interpretation_n jonah_n schlich_n thing_n in_o symb._n epist_n ad_fw-la loct_n p._n 3._o one_o of_o their_o author_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o simple_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o he_o say_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o creed_n must_v be_v receive_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v it_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n over_o and_o above_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a and_o universal_a one_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o if_o except_v a_o number_n of_o heretic_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n till_o socinus_n come_v so_o before_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o true_a church_n but_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v fallible_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v mere_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o for_o judge_n whither_o or_o not_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v cunning_a enough_o to_o enlarge_v much_o the_o pale_n of_o their_o society_n therein_o to_o receive_v more_o man_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o that_o effect_n socinus_n system_n be_v compile_v of_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o complicate_v heresy_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o innovator_n he_o say_v nullum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vadovit_fw-la etc._n apolog._n epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n vadovit_fw-la in_o my_o public_a writing_n i_o assert_v no_o doctrine_n which_o before_o my_o come_n hither_o into_o poland_n have_v not_o be_v own_v by_o other_o in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o his_o uncle_n laelius_n who_o have_v be_v his_o teacher_n and_o who_o opinion_n he_o defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o one_a chap._n of_o john_n gospel_n declare_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v new_a the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o say_v he_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o general_o most_o of_o his_o heresy_n be_v broach_v before_o he_o whereunto_o his_o uncle_n and_o he_o after_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o thereunto_o give_v a_o new_a form_n which_o to_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n unto_o he_o say_v how_o 382._o how_o epist_n ad_fw-la squarcilupum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 382._o in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n ad_fw-la palaeo-logum_a de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la he_o own_v no_o other_o master_n or_o teacher_n but_o god_n and_o scripture_n beside_o his_o uncle_n laelius_n dead_a long_o before_o or_o rather_o some_o few_o write_n or_o annotation_n of_o he_o this_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o own_v there_o be_v still_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v learn_v yet_o hitherto_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o therein_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o and_o this_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o other_o have_v forge_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o squeeze_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o his_o brain_n that_o very_o same_o he_o publish_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n as_o if_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v be_v constitute_v the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o to_o gain_v more_o man_n to_o himself_o he_o allow_v other_o the_o same_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o please_v yet_o he_o insinuate_v how_o in_o his_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o go_v by_o and_o to_o please_v many_o man_n about_o this_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o bring_v in_o commodam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o most_o to_o their_o purpose_n the_o easy_a most_o commodious_a or_o convenient_a under_o which_o cloak_n they_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n socinus_n be_v so_o complacent_fw-la as_o to_z say_v that_o though_o one_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 502._o tom._n 1._o p._n 502._o as_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v thereby_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n or_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n yet_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o depositum_fw-la a_o thing_n give_v in_o trust_n whereof_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o keeper_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o disciple_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n it_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n deliver_v to_o not_o invent_v by_o thou_o not_o thy_o own_o but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o contrivance_n but_o like_o a_o steward_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o must_v dispose_v of_o it_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o fancy_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v thou_o without_o any_o alteration_n but_o as_o their_o principle_n
upon_o that_o perverse_o contrive_v notion_n their_o three_o error_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n though_o as_o say_v before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o and_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n call_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o socinian_n who_o most_o cross_a scriptural_a truth_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o say_v one_o quod_fw-la &c_n &c_n what_o frantzius_n say_v 8._o say_v smalc_n count_v frantz_n disp_n 8._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o operation_n do_v all_o these_o viz._n the_o inward_a assent_n to_o god_n word_n our_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v false_a how_o easy_o do_v that_o people_n give_v one_o the_o lie_n that_o same_o say_v that_o our_o regeneration_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o it_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o act_v so_o that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o all_o the_o advantage_n be_v make_v to_o be_v on_o man_n side_n for_o man_n have_v the_o negative_a vote_n he_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v but_o god_n not_o so_o thus_o man_n salvation_n be_v at_o his_o own_o command_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n smiglec_n nature_n volkel_n de_fw-fr create_v morosov_n count_v smiglec_n attribute_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o as_o to_o god_n work_n he_o they_o deny_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o a_o matter_n without_o form_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o divinity_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o philosopher_n but_o i_o ask_v do_v that_o matter_n exist_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v synonimous_a and_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_a which_o be_v a_o part_n ante_fw-la to_o match_n god_n eternity_n and_o also_o to_o make_v it_o eternal_a a_o part_n post_fw-la this_o also_o strike_v at_o his_o almightiness_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o proper_o be_v creation_n i_o elsewhere_o discourse_v abundant_o against_o their_o over_o bold_o presume_v upon_o god_n word_n with_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o fancy_n by_o they_o miscalled_n reason_n when_o they_o consult_v it_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n thereby_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o its_o decision_n but_o only_o with_o wrest_v it_o and_o force_v unusual_a and_o not_o natural_a sense_n to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o stalking-horse_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o wrong_n end_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o reject_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n learning_n labour_n and_o industry_n for_o say_v their_o 344._o their_o socin_n tom._n 1._o p._n 344._o master_n non_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o mind_v what_o man_n teach_v and_o believe_v or_o what_o heretofore_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v what_o a_o pride_n be_v this_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n except_v though_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v scorn_v to_o own_o any_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whether_o single_a man_n or_o such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v which_o certain_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v leave_v some_o authority_n with_o according_a unto_o his_o word_n but_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la quaeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n dudith_n etc._n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la and._n dudith_n to_o what_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n about_o holy_a thing_n i_o answer_v without_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o judge_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o sole_a judge_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o endeavour_n of_o reconcile_a jew_n mahometan_n and_o other_o anti-trinitarians_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o remove_v what_o therein_o give_v they_o offence_n though_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o fowdation_n thereof_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o set_n up_o themselves_o as_o judge_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o convert_v they_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o and_o christian-worthy_a but_o not_o so_o when_o for_o sinister_a end_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v only_o mince_v and_o trim_a with_o they_o scripture_n we_o christian_n call_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n now_o in_o obedience_n and_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o sound_a reason_n to_o the_o directive_n and_o decisive_a authority_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o who_o be_v so_o fallible_a aught_o to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o and_o yield_v obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n thus_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o judge_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a unlearned_a carnal_a prepossess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la blind_a worldly_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a number_n and_o diversity_n of_o judge_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v about_o these_o matter_n another_o error_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o say_v they_o it_o require_v reason_n which_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v every_o one_o to_o draw_v those_o consequence_n neither_o be_v their_o argument_n good_a because_o though_o reason_n be_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o child_n to_o mere_a natural_n and_o mad_a people_n beside_o that_o the_o light_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n which_o the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a do_v understand_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o i_o say_v that_o a_o conclusion_n well_o deduce_v from_o premise_n be_v also_o true_a because_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o word_n several_a great_a truth_n be_v prove_v by_o deduce_v consequence_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n 2.13_o matth._n 22.31_o 32._o out_o of_o exod._n 3.6_o matth._n 22_o 44_o 45._o out_o of_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o divinity_n so_o do_v paul_n and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n and_o scripture_n we_o must_v compare_v with_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n for_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a or_o seem_v so_o in_o one_o place_n will_v appear_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o another_o compare_v say_v paul_n of_o himself_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a but_o here_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a expression_n of_o one_o of_o their_o great_a man_n and_o a_o stiff_a stickler_n for_o his_o master_n socinus_n opinion_n 16._o opinion_n smalc_n exam._n 100_o err._n err_v 16._o christian_n ought_v little_o to_o care_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n according_a to_o this_o we_o must_v not_o mind_v what_o prophet_n say_v though_o never_o so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o door_n make_v open_a for_o idolatry_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n affirm_v we_o may_v worship_v one_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n not_o supreme_a nor_o independent_a but_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o the_o man_n will_v not_o have_v we_o
bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o know_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n upon_o pain_n to_o have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v with_o a_o red-hot_a iron_n and_o in_o the_o humble_a petition_n and_o address_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o parliament_n sign_v on_o thursday_n may_v 12._o 1659._o and_o present_v by_o eighteen_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v grow_v high_a and_o saucy_a yet_o in_o their_o petition_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o exclude_v those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6_o article_n thus_o that_o all_o person_n who_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o reveal_v or_o write_a word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o profession_n etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o import_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o the_o same_o article_n they_o also_o exclude_v from_o that_o liberty_n popery_n or_o any_o that_o hold_v forth_o licentiousness_n or_o profaneness_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n not_o usual_a to_o come_v from_o a_o army_n be_v very_o good_a also_o the_o late_a act_n of_o toleration_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o exclude_v all_o anti-trinitarians_a from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o hobb'_v leviathan_n be_v in_o october_n 1666._o condemn_a by_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o bill_n against_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o both_o that_o and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z by_o the_o convocation_n in_o july_n 21._o 1683._o all_o this_o show_v how_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o upon_o occasion_n here_o care_n have_v be_v take_v just_o to_o punish_v blasphemer_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v a_o public_a rage_a plague_n destructive_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o profess_v and_o publish_v their_o blasphemy_n in_o any_o christian_a state_n or_o society_n when_o god_n time_n be_v come_v and_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o over-rule_v the_o council_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o immorality_n which_o all_o except_a blasphemer_n profane_a and_o immoral_a liver_n will_v do_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o who_o we_o do_v and_o shall_v complain_v against_o till_o there_o be_v a_o relief_n must_v well_o be_v consider_v to_o make_v the_o remedy_n effectual_a experience_n show_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o insolent_a strong_a mouth_v therefore_o require_v strong_a curb_n and_o to_o be_v hard_o bind_v in_o order_n to_o it_o it_o be_v humble_o conceive_v and_o with_o possible_a respect_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n how_o the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a law_n when_o enact_v aught_o to_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v execute_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o difficulty_n and_o exception_n so_o that_o therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v intent_n against_o clear_o set_v down_o it_o be_v but_o to_o dally_v with_o and_o flatter_v the_o distemper_n not_o to_o lay_v strict_a and_o sensible_a penalty_n upon_o all_o that_o speak_v writ_z or_o otherwise_o direct_o or_o indirect_o do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o appear_v for_o the_o sin_n first_o the_o author_n abettor_n fomenter_n printer_n or_o other_o publisher_n ought_v to_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o in_o a_o privative_a way_n as_o to_o be_v make_v incapable_a of_o any_o public_a charge_n or_o office_n whatsoever_o in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o also_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o come_v near_a home_n to_o inflict_v money_n penalty_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n will_v work_v upon_o some_o man_n whether_o author_n printer_n or_o publisher_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v suppress_v thereupon_o a_o prohibition_n to_o print_v any_o more_o new_a pamphlet_n and_o book_n tend_v to_o propagate_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o burn_a or_o otherwise_o destroy_v those_o which_o already_o be_v abroad_o no_o bookseller_n under_o such_o a_o penalty_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v any_o in_o his_o shop_n not_o to_o distribute_v any_o either_o public_o or_o in_o private_a those_o that_o be_v abroad_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o and_o public_o burn_v and_o none_o few_o except_v be_v allow_v to_o keep_v any_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v treasonable_a book_n and_o against_o the_o state_n this_o will_v make_v people_n have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n last_o to_o make_v a_o law_n more_o effectual_a it_o require_v great_a and_o severe_a penalty_n against_o those_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n as_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n constable_n and_o other_o concern_v if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o executive_a part_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o it_o be_v insignificant_a we_o already_o have_v several_a law_n in_o force_n against_o blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o immorality_n whereof_o a_o abstract_n be_v publish_v not_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v both_o pity_n and_o a_o shame_n they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o no_o body_n punish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o a_o good_a new_a act_n to_o revive_v they_o all_o will_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o church_n good_a the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o encourage_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n we_o read_v of_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a number_n of_o the_o adversary_n evil_a practice_n which_o in_o matter_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o plague_v the_o world_n with_o as_o since_o their_o beginning_n they_o ever_o do_v and_o now_o continue_v to_o do_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o prospect_n to_o hope_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o will_v alter_v for_o through_o a_o long_a custom_n they_o in_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o plague_n lie_v have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o habit_n they_o want_v sincerity_n and_o deal_v not_o fair_o thus_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o show_v how_o much_o they_o prevaricate_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o ten_o follow_a thing_n first_o they_o wrest_v god_n word_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o that_o word_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n second_o they_o introduce_v strange_a perverse_a unheard_a of_o and_o condemn_v sense_n and_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n three_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o full_a stop_n comma_n colon_n letter_n syllable_n and_o whole_a word_n and_o this_o to_o set_v up_o their_o doctrine_n and_o false_a interpretation_n as_o also_o at_o sometime_o they_o add_v at_o other_o they_o take_v away_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v what_o in_o civil_a one_o we_o call_v to_o forge_v and_o falsify_v deed_n a_o very_a infamous_a thing_n but_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o to_o the_o falsehood_n be_v join_v impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n four_o to_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n they_o oppose_v that_o of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v dark_a weak_a deceitful_a and_o fallible_a as_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v in_o humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n but_o the_o other_o be_v clear_a certain_a infallible_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n point_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v often_o contrary_a to_o it_o five_o they_o dig_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n ancient_a and_o condemn_a heresy_n to_o revive_v they_o like_o a_o new_a plague_n to_o be_v spread_v again_o over_o the_o
son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n yet_o the_o jehovah_n or_o lord_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v as_o we_o read_v the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 14.12_o act._n 14.12_o can_v in_o their_o heathenish_a way_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n call_v this_o last_o jupiter_n and_o the_o first_o mercury_n which_o with_o they_o be_v father_n and_o son_n because_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n i_o shall_v here_o omit_v what_o elsewhere_o i_o assert_v how_o the_o name_n the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_a name_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o son_n do_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o 52.6_o isa_n 52.6_o therefore_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o and_o he_o further_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1.6_o mat._n 17.5_o heb._n 1.6_o add_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v no_o better_o understand_v than_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o earth_n to_o preach_v grace_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n 63.9_o gen._n 3.8_o john_n 14.9_o isa_n 63.9_o and_o the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o be_v none_o but_o god_n son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v see_v so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o here_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n interpreter_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n command_v adam_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v try_v as_o indeed_o present_o after_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n nachmanides_n garden_n nachmanides_n one_o understand_v the_o appear_v of_o schechina_n in_o that_o place_n and_o r._n abba_n explain_v it_o of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o schechina_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n because_o of_o adam_n sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o garden_n pronounce_v judgement_n and_o therein_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v so_o afterward_o upon_o cain_n for_o his_o brother_n death_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 4.16_o gen._n 4.16_o that_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bechai_n say_v it_o must_v be_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o schechina_n also_o enoch_n the_o seven_o man_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v 14.15_o judas_n 14.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o which_o be_v effect_v when_o by_o the_o flood_n the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o of_o seth_n only_o eight_o person_n except_v noah_n with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v destroy_v so_o afterward_o against_o the_o egyptian_n cananean_n and_o other_o wicked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n be_v over_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v wickedness_n and_o cause_n of_o judgement_n find_v in_o noah_n family_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o curse_n thunder_v against_o canaan_n ham_n son_n as_o to_o this_o curse_n before_o i_o proceed_v far_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o ham_n shall_v commit_v the_o sin_n yet_o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v not_o against_o he_o but_o against_o his_o son_n which_o to_o clear_v some_o think_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o young_a man_n first_o see_v his_o grandfather_n nakedness_n and_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v upon_o that_o occasion_n noah_n to_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v drunken_a and_o asleep_a when_o he_o be_v uncover_v he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v before_o he_o awake_v a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o canaan_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o japhet_n and_o ham_n where_o noah_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n 27._o gen._n 9.26_o 27._o this_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o garden_n judge_v our_o first_o parent_n now_o these_o word_n of_o noah_n bechai_n noah_n onkelos_n jarchius_n nachman_n &_o bechai_n several_a rabbi_n do_v unanimous_o interpret_v of_o schechina_n dwelling_n in_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o shem_n and_o bechai_n say_v something_o more_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o schechina_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v by_o cyrus_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o build_v by_o solomon_n who_o descend_v from_o shem._n upon_o god_n word_n to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n 5._o gen._n 12.2_o chap._n 15.1_o v._n 5._o rakenatensis_n say_v they_o relate_v to_o schechina_n and_o after_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o four_o king_n this_o same_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v he_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n a_o numerous_a posterity_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o old_a age_n to_o end_v in_o a_o quiet_a death_n 7._o v._o 7._o and_o the_o covenant_n then_o make_v with_o he_o 15._o v._o 15._o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n that_o contain_v promise_n of_o his_o future_a come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n namely_o christ_n the_o messiah_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v perform_v 29._o luke_n 1.72_o 73._o gal._n 3.16_o 17._o v._o 29._o as_o by_o zacharias_n it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o by_o paul_n to_o the_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o show_v that_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n contain_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a eternal_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o law_n neither_o derogate_a from_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o testament_n nor_o disannul_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o other_o apparition_n of_o the_o schechina_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacoh_o which_o make_v a_o part_n of_o what_o i_o now_o be_o upon_o i_o elsewhere_o sufficient_o enlarge_v israel_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n mention_n he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o shiloh_n in_o that_o solemn_a prophecy_n 13._o gen._n 49.10_o chap._n 28.12_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o vision_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n reach_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o be_v by_o l._n by_o rakenat_n in_o h._n l._n one_o of_o the_o famous_a jewish_a doctor_n explain_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a and_o of_o his_o schechina_n whereby_o indeed_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o and_o as_o i_o love_v not_o to_o follow_v nice_a only_o solid_a notion_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v six_o step_n in_o the_o ladder_n whereof_o the_o three_o low_a signify_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o three_o uppermost_a those_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o the_o other_o vision_n of_o jacob_n 13._o gen._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o see_v the_o speckled_a ram_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o see_v rather_o hear_v for_o the_o angel_n speak_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n which_o 2._o which_o come_v in_o thorah_n p._n 41._o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o bechai_n do_v true_o interpret_v el_n the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n dwell_v or_o schechina_n as_o 3._o as_o rakenat_n f._n 63._o col_fw-fr 3._o another_o have_v it_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o house_n of_o god_n first_o of_o solomon_n temple_n second_o christ_n humane_a nature_n three_o the_o church_n the_o same_o rabbi_n say_v that_o the_o word_n righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedec_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o schechina_n who_o type_n we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v 2_o 1_o king_n 8.10.13_o zachar._n 6.14_o isa_n 8.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o p._n 45._o col_fw-fr 2_o for_o i_o can_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n cunaeus_n and_o altingius_n who_o affirm_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o that_o time_n after_o the_o victory_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o bless_a he_o for_o see_v by_o david_n and_o paul_n the_o office_n and_o
god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o go_v up_o before_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o at_o who_o presence_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n drop_v and_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o variety_n of_o considerable_a dispensation_n and_o this_o four_o which_o be_v her_o present_a age_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o very_o notable_a period_n begin_v at_o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o we_o may_v call_v her_o manhood_n when_o the_o food_n of_o milk_n and_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n cease_v and_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o strong_a and_o substantial_a meat_n when_o the_o manna_n discontinue_v and_o the_o true_a bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o shadow_n yield_v the_o place_n to_o the_o true_a body_n and_o all_o legal_a star_n disappear_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o five_o age_n shall_v begin_v never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o age_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o who_o now_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v such_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n never_o be_v without_o a_o head_n for_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n both_o to_o animate_v and_o rule_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o head_n office_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o meisiah_n birth_n 5.2_o mic._n 5.2_o in_o bethlehem_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v forth_o 38.28_o gen._n 17.6_o gen._n 25.25_o and_o 38.28_o signify_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v either_o by_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v for_o i_o to_o reveal_v my_o glory_n say_v the_o father_n who_o there_o speak_v now_o absolute_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n such_o be_v the_o son_n i_o heretofore_o mention_v the_o text_n in_o zechariah_n 2.8_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o afford_v matter_n of_o observation_n more_o than_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o that_o time_n here_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v a_o title_n never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o essential_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o place_n declare_v he_o be_v send_v a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n never_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v assert_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n himself_o for_o how_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o that_o to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o as_o to_o come_v answers_z to_z be_v send_v so_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o mission_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v 10._o v._o 10._o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n lo_o i_o come_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o far_a declaration_n of_o what_o david_n have_v say_v long_o before_o when_o god_n desire_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v nor_o require_v burnt-offering_a 7._o ps_n 40.6_o 7._o nor_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n then_o say_v i_o the_o son_n lo_o i_o come_v and_o christ_n declare_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o father_n name_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n say_v of_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o let_v we_o admire_v at_o that_o holy_a scripture_n harmony_n earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n king_n saviour_n and_o preserver_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o v._o 5._o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v cause_n of_o song_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n but_o also_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o or_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o dwell_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n form_v here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2._o ezr._n 5.1_o 2._o return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o build_v the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n as_o this_o prophet_n call_v he_o chap._n 9.9_o as_o also_o do_v haggai_n the_o other_o prophet_n who_o beside_o name_v he_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n 2.7_o hag._n 2.7_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o second_o temple_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v about_o building_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o call_v it_o his_o house_n have_v with_o his_o presence_n often_o sanctify_v it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n thereof_o which_o soon_o after_o it_o lose_v by_o his_o death_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o whole_a be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n when_o according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prophecy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o character_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o these_o word_n 24.35_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o most_o certain_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o indeed_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o vision_n do_v yield_v matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o point_n as_o in_o job_n we_o read_v of_o satan_n come_v before_o god_n with_o malicious_a insinuation_n against_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o obtain_v leave_n to_o do_v he_o mischief_n so_o here_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_v between_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o adversary_n satan_n who_o appear_v there_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o elsewhere_o i_o at_o several_a time_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n 2_o zech._n 3.1_o 2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n twice_o the_o lord_n answer_v this_o other_o expression_n and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 9.24_o gen._n 9.24_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_o
by_o the_o word_n 5.7_o john_n 5.7_o the_o son_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o deny_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a wherein_o the_o other_o be_v comprehend_v and_o own_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o make_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n yet_o against_o these_o great_a light_n they_o impious_o say_v racou._n say_v catech._n racou._n sententiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o who_o do_v attribute_v divine_a nature_n unto_o christ_n be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o sound_v reason_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v gross_o err_v who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o vorstius_fw-la and_o vorstius_fw-la one_o say_v the_o argument_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o fallacious_a or_o frivolous_a and_o 198._o and_o smalcius_fw-la ad_fw-la nov_fw-mi monst_a part_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 198._o another_o call_v they_o ratiunculae_fw-la nugatoriae_fw-la trifle_a word_n the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n affirm_v that_o 26._o that_o exam._n 100_o error_n er._n 26._o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n or_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o christ_n divinity_n consist_v in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sessio_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitas_fw-la i_o begin_v to_o tremble_v when_o i_o think_v of_o what_o i_o be_o just_a now_o enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n here_o with_o horror_n read_v how_o blasphemonsly_n those_o hellish_a and_o abominable_a monster_n as_o be_v servetus_n dudithius_n socinus_n himself_o and_o several_a other_o of_o those_o wicked_a man_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o unitarian_n write_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a trinity_n they_o call_v it_o monstrum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la cerberum_fw-la tricorporem_fw-la gerionem_fw-la deum_fw-la fictitium_fw-la ac_fw-la sophisticum_n idolum_fw-la novum_fw-la fabulosam_fw-la chymeram_fw-la humanum_fw-la commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la idaeam_fw-la babelis_fw-la turrim_n of_o many_o more_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o follow_a which_o make_v the_o pen_n drop_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n be_v call_v blasphemum_fw-la dogma_fw-la ex_fw-la imô_o orcô_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la perditionis_fw-la virtute_fw-la satanae_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la obtrusum_fw-la i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n whether_o or_o not_o to_o put_v this_o in_o english_a which_o though_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n ache_v and_o defile_v my_o pen_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o which_o understand_v no_o latin_a may_v abhor_v such_o transcendent_a blasphemy_n i_o say_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o call_v a_o monster_n a_o three_o head_v cerberus_n a_o geryon_n with_o three_o body_n a_o forge_v and_o sophistical_a god_n a_o new_a idol_n a_o fabulous_a chimaera_n a_o human_a invention_n a_o devilish_a idea_n a_o tower_n of_o babel_n a_o blaspemous_a doctrine_n by_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o this_o socinian_n must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o who_o through_o god_n grace_n be_o a_o christian_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v those_o principle_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o i_o can_v be_v much_o in_o charity_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o such_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v too_o much_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o they_o break_v all_o rule_n and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o sink_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o if_o not_o worse_o yet_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o non_fw-la audet_fw-la stygius_n pluio_n tentare_fw-la quod_fw-la audet_fw-la effraenis_fw-la socinus_n there_o they_o will_v not_o stop_v for_o he_o must_v run_v fast_o who_o the_o devil_n drive_v i_o shall_v upon_o the_o matter_n add_v one_o thing_n or_o two_o more_o out_o of_o their_o hellish_a write_n one_o of_o they_o write_v against_o one_o of_o his_o adversary_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v upon_o austin_n 525._o austin_n dudish_o epist_n ad_fw-la bezam_n in_o socin_n oper._n tom._n 1._o p._n 525._o tuum_fw-la tibi_fw-la augustinum_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o austin_n for_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o also_o have_v publish_a this_o eostatical_a fancy_n of_o three_o god_n they_o the_o first_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n afterward_o they_o make_v other_o drunken_a with_o it_o so_o to_o they_o be_v happen_v what_o usual_o befall_v man_n who_o when_o their_o sight_n be_v trouble_v instead_o of_o one_o they_o see_v three_o or_o more_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 538._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la carol_n p._n 538._o tricipitem_fw-la ter_n geminum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n never_o know_v this_o three_o head_v and_o threefold_a god_n nor_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n church_n this_o be_v impudent_o to_o tell_v this_o lie_n who_o can_v without_o indignation_n read_v such_o thing_n do_v such_o miscreant_n deserve_v to_o breath_n god_n air_n what_o that_o man_n say_v posnan_n say_v socin_n animadv_n 10._o in_o assert_v theol._n coll._n posnan_n socinus_n subscribe_v to_o when_o he_o say_v deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n own_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o that_o it_o do_v reverence_n unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n no_o church_n of_o god_n may_v by_o any_o mean_v own_o see_v it_o be_v altogether_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o divine_a truth_n do_v every_o way_n speak_v against_o after_o this_o ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n nay_o in_o a_o great_a and_o damnable_a error_n about_o these_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n they_o impious_o ridicule_n and_o revile_v it_o 96._o it_o ostorod_n instit_fw-la c._n 17._o p._n 96._o one_o call_v it_o purum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o mere_a porgery_n of_o superstitious_a men._n then_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v those_o divine_a truth_n to_o we_o be_v forger_n of_o lie_n thus_o they_o set_v hand_n and_o seal_n to_o what_o say_v that_o impious_a pope_n leon_n x._o the_o fable_n about_o jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v the_o church_n great_a riches_n another_o call_v that_o high_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n incarnate_a mystery_n smalc_n refut_o graveri_fw-la the_o incarnate_a dogma_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o monstrous_a doctrine_n unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o st._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o 49._o this_o exam._n 100_o err._n err._n 49._o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o vile_a man_n think_v he_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o add_v christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n from_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n again_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n cease_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 50._o error_n 50._o and_o therein_o he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la fabula_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v this_o fable_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n also_o a_o dream_n of_o old_a woman_n anile_fw-la somnium_fw-la anile_fw-la many_o more_o such_o impiety_n i_o can_v quote_v but_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n sick_a and_o amaze_v thereat_o strike_v i_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v the_o pen_n drop_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v three_o fundamental_a error_n first_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n though_o in_o several_a place_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v he_o so_o 4._o acts._n 5.3_o 4._o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n
why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o last_o word_n explain_v the_o first_o how_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o be_v to_o lie_v to_o god_n paul_n be_v another_o evidence_n when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n who_o temple_n they_o be_v far_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o 139.7_o psal_n 139.7_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n say_v david_n which_o come_v to_o this_o i_o can_v go_v no_o where_n but_o there_o he_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a and_o none_o but_o god_n be_v such_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o believer_n and_o as_o there_o be_v believer_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n sex_n quality_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v in_o they_o all_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o god_n absolute_a eternity_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a too_o as_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o 2.10_o heb._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v know_v all_o thing_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v be_v both_o creator_n and_o creature_n to_o create_v import_v in_o he_o that_o do_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o fill_v up_o a_o infinite_a space_n between_o a_o nothing_o and_o something_o which_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o all_o other_o the_o author_n of_o their_o being_n must_v need_v have_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v god_n for_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 26.13_o psal_n 33.6_o job_n 26.13_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v so_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o we_o read_v how_o that_o same_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o give_v life_n motion_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a beside_o none_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o that_o be_v independent_o as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o without_o give_v any_o account_n farthermore_o the_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n appoint_v of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o according_o he_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fill_v they_o with_o gift_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o work_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o 13.2_o acts._n 13.2_o it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o appoint_v they_o so_o he_o not_o only_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v but_o also_o appoint_v they_o the_o field_n where_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o chap._n 16.6_o 7._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n though_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o than_o they_o will_v have_v go_v to_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o again_o paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n over_o that_o flock_n 20.28_o chap._n 20.28_o in_o sew_v word_n all_o office_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n he_o absolute_o dispose_v of_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a beside_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n applyable_a to_o no_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 12.31_o john_n 15.26_o rom._n 8.15_o chap._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.5_o matth._n 12.28_o rom._n 9.1_o matth._n 18.9_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o john_n 5.7_o matth._n 12.31_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o renew_v or_o regeneration_n and_o by_o who_o miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n be_v wrought_v furthermore_o how_o divine_a worship_n honour_n and_o prayer_n be_v due_a and_o render_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o paul_n call_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostolical_a blessing_n he_o be_v equal_o call_v upon_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_o concern_v with_o they_o in_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v god_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a of_o all_o hence_o i_o conclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o to_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n their_o second_o error_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o see_v as_o we_o already_o prove_v he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o must_v be_v a_o person_n as_o indeed_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o our_o saviour_n conception_n he_o act_v and_o sanctify_v the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o his_o baptism_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o of_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o his_o name_n we_o be_v equal_o baptise_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v create_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v proper_a so_o to_o act_v and_o so_o to_o do_v of_o this_o error_n of_o they_o there_o be_v another_o branch_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o a_o personal_a property_n to_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v express_o call_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o father_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 14.16_o chap._n 14.16_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o i_o the_o heretic_n macedonius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereby_o the_o 137._o the_o smalc_n exam._n err._n 157._o err._n 132._o and_o 137._o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v work_n which_o fundamental_a error_n socinian_n borrow_a of_o he_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v one_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o god_n a_o propriety_n or_o attribute_n as_o be_v wisdom_n and_o justice_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o of_o inequal_a dignity_n because_o there_o be_v different_a gift_n he_o will_v set_v up_o different_a spirit_n 12.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o own_o as_o we_o do_v before_o how_o according_a to_o a_o unusual_a improper_a and_o figurative_a way_n sometime_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v the_o gift_n and_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n in_o order_n of_o the_o godhead_n partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n therefore_o call_v god_n as_o prove_v another_o socinian_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n virtutem_fw-la illam_fw-la &c_n &c_n 99_o &c_n schlichting_n in_o simbol_n p._n 99_o that_o virtue_n whereby_o god_n particular_o sanctify_v those_o man_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o so_o all_o along_o he_o run_v on_o
to_o mind_v what_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a stroke_n of_o a_o pen_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o the_o old_a can_v soon_o be_v so_o with_o the_o new_a and_o so_o against_o all_o reveal_v religion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o say_v it_o i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o point_n and_o say_v few_o word_n to_o it_o the_o more_o because_o this_o hit_v our_o socinian_n who_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n in_o that_o place_n the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o strict_a socinian_o and_o the_o sect_n of_o davidian_o whether_o or_o not_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o which_o socinus_n be_v for_o though_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n only_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o 772._o as_o tom._n 2._o p._n 772._o he_o say_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o francis_n david_n against_o now_o socinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o positive_a for_o their_o opinion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v 391._o be_v epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la radecium_n tom._n 1._o p._n 391._o he_o himself_o be_v large_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o say_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi omnium_fw-la maxima_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o all_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o somewhat_o lower_v he_o add_v noli_fw-la igitur_fw-la rogo_fw-la &_o obsecro_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o oppose_v a_o most_o clear_a truth_n but_o own_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n here_o by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o the_o gang_n he_o call_v mystery_n something_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o waegrov_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n waegrov_n elsewhere_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o antitrinitarian_n he_o say_v they_o ought_v in_o their_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v judaisme_n nor_o epicurism_n or_o atheism_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o their_o christianos_n their_o catec_fw-la racov_n p._n 115._o eos_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la christianos_n catechism_n say_v of_o those_o man_n who_o pray_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o see_v they_o real_o have_v not_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v in_o deed_n though_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o word_n this_o hit_v home_o the_o unitarian_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o say_v all_o though_o socinus_n have_v as_o you_o read_v so_o strong_o press_v that_o point_n yet_o 485._o yet_o epist_n ad_fw-la enjedin_n tom._n 1._o p._n 485._o elsewhere_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v and_o so_o not_o altogether_o necessary_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o one_o can_v be_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n yet_o blasphemous_o to_o call_v he_o 100_o he_o smalc_n exam_fw-la err_v 100_o a_o make_v god_n or_o a_o deisied_a man_n a_o god_n of_o the_o second_o order_n a_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a one_o but_o after_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o must_v wonder_v at_o nothing_o from_o he_o 8._o he_o err._n 8._o non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o err._n 15._o non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v supreme_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o independent_a be_v somewhat_o to_o judaize_v and_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v etc._n say_v err._n 17._o angelis_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v deny_v that_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v and_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n real_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n which_o be_v heavenly_a go_n after_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v also_o hellish_a go_n further_n god_n may_v command_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n never_o will_v for_o he_o never_o contradict_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o perfect_a idolatry_n which_o we_o charge_v socinianism_n with_o but_o i_o must_v get_v out_o of_o this_o stink_a blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a dunghill_n the_o devil_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o child_n be_v liar_n and_o this_o man_n be_v such_o one_o with_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o point_n to_o come_v close_o upon_o some_o of_o our_o socinian_n here_o i_o must_v with_o a_o stroke_n of_o my_o pen_n hit_v their_o great_a master_n francis_n david_n who_o to_o show_v his_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o his_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n do_v so_o wretched_o wrest_v the_o protomartyr_n prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o say_v 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n which_o with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o unsound_a interpretation_n the_o heretic_n will_v thus_o depravate_v o_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n do_v any_o wretch_n ever_o screw_v up_o his_o hellish_a brain_n to_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o word_n so_o plain_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o appearance_n of_o ground_n for_o it_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n call_v upon_o be_v ever_o any_o text_n worse_o mangle_v than_o this_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n and_o i_o socinian-davidians_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o answer_v this_o 9.14_o chap._n 9.14_o viz._n all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v force_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o there_o ananias_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n john_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o leave_v not_o in_o the_o least_o place_n to_o quibble_n or_o cavil_n at_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 22.20_o rev._n 22.20_o which_o as_o to_o the_o object_n full_o and_o plain_o answer_v that_o of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n when_o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o he_o certain_o thereby_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o answer_v his_o prayer_n in_o plain_a word_n he_o declare_v it_o 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o i_o will_v glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o the_o divinity_n and_o invocation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o time_n that_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a consubstantial_a god_n and_o adore_v as_o such_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o heathen_a enemy_n as_o pliny_n in_o what_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n about_o the_o christian_n who_o give_v of_o they_o this_o character_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o sing_v hymn_n in_o his_o praise_n now_o we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n concern_v adam_n they_o hold_v many_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o scripture_n say_v 1.27_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o be_v create_v in_o god_n own_o image_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o his_o person_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o as_o to_o her_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a second_o as_o to_o the_o faculty_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n three_o as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o will_v be_v propriety_n of_o god_n so_o he_o endue_v man_n soul_n with_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n as_o to_o the_o body_n though_o there_o be_v less_o of_o god_n image_n in_o it_o than_o
etc._n etc._n far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o ibid._n as_o smalc_n ibid._n one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v though_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n be_v for_o we_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v justify_v 3.13_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 1.7_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o and_o 5.19_o galat._n 3.13_o for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o in_o other_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o wretch_n with_o a_o brazen-face_n do_v thunder_n against_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o 4._o as_o socin_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la l._n 4._o absurd_a impious_a forge_a and_o contrary_a to_o divine_a and_o human_a reason_n yea_o so_o filthy_a and_o execrable_a that_o he_o believe_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o man_n 12.2_o man_n socin_n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 77._o ephes_n 2.8_o ibid._n heb._n 2.10_o chap._n 12.2_o disciple_n impious_o call_v it_o a_o imposture_n of_o satan_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v god_n justifi_v man_n for_o his_o obedience_n and_o own_o righteousness_n for_o say_v the_o smalc_n the_o smalc_n heresiark_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a which_o must_v necessary_o be_v when_o the_o precept_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v be_v keep_v thus_o man_n need_v not_o seek_v in_o god_n for_o what_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o will_v make_v he_o accountable_a to_o they_o but_o they_o sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o the_o mire_n for_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exclusion_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o they_o affirm_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o see_v man_n of_o himself_o by_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v what_o be_v in_o man_n the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n namely_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o as_o they_o overturn_v all_o divine_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o pernicious_a man_n will_v strike_v hard_a as_o the_o captain_n of_o it_o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 63.3_o isa_n 63.3_o and_o in_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v effect_v for_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o yet_o blasphemous_o he_o will_v therein_o make_v a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 5.2_o say_v socin_n count_v wiekum_n c._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o heb._n 5.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o 7.23_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o matth._n 20.28_o ephes_n 5.2_o but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o trust_v in_o christ_n man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a so_o not_o the_o principal_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n yet_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n wish_n equal_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o all_o other_o inferior_a cause_n do_v depend_v upon_o for_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o all_o this_o confirm_v by_o the_o many_o glorious_a title_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n we_o by_o paul_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n which_o christ_n himself_o pay_v for_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n several_n other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a enough_o when_o according_a to_o several_a place_n in_o scripture_n we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o thereby_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o we_o that_o wise_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n call_v it_o merum_fw-la humanum_fw-la commentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o etc._n socin_n de_fw-fr seru._n part_n 4._o c._n 11._o esphe_n 2.8.9_o socin_n de_fw-fr seru._n part_n 4._o c._n 12._o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o most_o vain_a dream_n this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o prove_v none_o no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v what_o the_o word_n do_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o free_a gift_n faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o do_v to_o man_n honesty_n ex_fw-la probitate_fw-la it_o be_v man_n probity_n that_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o show_v how_o they_o stumble_v at_o nothing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n which_o positive_o they_o affirm_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n oper._n etc._n smalc_n count_v frantz_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o reason_n can_v do_v good_a work_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v good_a except_o there_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n a_o good_a matter_n a_o right_a manner_n and_o a_o good_a end_n which_o be_v the_o four_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o denominate_v a_o good_a act_n if_o but_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n beside_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n must_v be_v within_o a_o due_a degree_n whereof_o the_o want_n make_v the_o action_n defective_a and_o so_o hinder_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o what_o good_a of_o any_o kind_n be_v in_o we_o it_o come_v from_o god_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n how_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v good_a work_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v scripture_n assure_v how_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o they_o also_o will_v have_v our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v god_n proper_a work_n to_o be_v in_o man_n power_n when_o alas_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o any_o man_n activity_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o meddle_v with_o every_o material_a thing_n in_o religion_n so_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o first_o and_o in_o general_n they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o as_o of_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o convey_v divine_a grace_n to_o we_o which_o to_o affirm_v say_v 422._o say_v count_v frantz_n disp_n 9_o p._n 422._o smalcius_n be_v fabulous_a and_o worse_o in_o another_o place_n per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v 93._o say_v exam._n 100_o err._n err_v 93._o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n be_v next_o degree_n to_o blasphemy_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o turn_v blasphemy_n upon_o we_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o particular_a of_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o christian_a piety_n may_v consist_v without_o and_o concern_v which_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n 17._o sense_n socin_n disp_n de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 17._o nay_o ipsissimam_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o etc._n smalc_n exam_fw-la err_v 100_o err._n 9_o it_o be_v falsehood_n itself_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n tie_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n which_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o as_o mean_v conduce_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o
be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o state_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n either_o in_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a part_n of_o the_o government_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o punish_v any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a offender_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v for_o heresy_n and_o for_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o for_o all_o their_o fair_a pretence_n they_o be_v with_o they_o for_o a_o liberty_n in_o practice_n and_o against_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o immorality_n as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o heresy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n socinian_n do_v join_v in_o most_o of_o their_o wrong_a notion_n about_o it_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o and_o absolute_o say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v incapable_a of_o bear_v the_o sword_n yet_o they_o say_v as_o good_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n mean_v against_o they_o though_o for_o never_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a a_o cause_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o whole_o exclude_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v at_o munster_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o socinian_o can_v snatch_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o lodge_v it_o in_o their_o own_o no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n there_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o like_o the_o circumcellion_n a_o sort_n of_o donatist_n in_o africa_n destroy_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o right_a notion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o he_o constitute_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n thus_o he_o give_v his_o people_n captain_n judges_z and_o king_n who_o be_v all_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n second_o 82.6_o rom._n 13.1_o psal_n 82.6_o christian_n may_v be_v magistrate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o prince_n who_o be_v head-magistrate_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o monarchys_n so_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n in_o different_a country_n three_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o be_v wrong_o use_v when_o it_o answer_v not_o god_n end_n in_o the_o institution_n yet_o god_n make_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n order_n and_o honesty_n in_o humane_a society_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o four_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v extend_v over_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o his_o place_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o his_o subject_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o way_n conduce_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o discourage_v discountenance_n punish_v and_o suppress_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a now_o it_o be_v god_n minister_n duty_n every_o way_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v never_o better_o do_v than_o when_o a_o due_a care_n be_v take_v of_o true_a religion_n second_o the_o magistrate_n like_o a_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o god_n law_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o first_o as_o be_v idolater_n curser_n blasphemer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o as_o murderer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v chief_a magistrate_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n god_n put_v they_o thereby_o to_o he_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o this_o the_o pious_a magistrate_n and_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o joshuah_n samuel_n david_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n take_v care_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o mind_v those_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v certain_o to_o do_v evil_a direct_o against_o god_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o against_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o good_a christian_a emperor_n against_o the_o manichaean_o priscillianist_n etc._n etc._n beside_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v crime_n job_n say_v it_o first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 28._o job_n 31.11_o v._o 28._o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o idolatry_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o we_o may_v say_v blasphemy_n no_o less_o sin_n than_o be_v idolatry_n but_o great_a than_o adultery_n be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n etc._n act_n 13.20_o exit_fw-la stegman_n p._n 42.43_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n may_v deny_v that_o prince_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 450_o year_n god_n govern_v his_o people_n by_o several_a person_n call_v by_o that_o name_n against_o this_o socinian_o say_v that_o upon_o no_o account_n any_o violent_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v one_o of_o they_o peremptory_o no_o judge_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v they_o in_o religious_a matter_n but_o not_o to_o look_v back_o this_o doctrine_n be_v every_o day_n maintain_v in_o print_n in_o those_o pamphlet_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v see_v in_o westminster-hall_n 32._o p._n 32._o and_o in_o every_o bookseller_n shop_n among_o other_o in_o mr._n toland_n letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o ireland_n he_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o any_o such_o power_n claim_v by_o that_o honourable_a body_n and_o another_o in_o a_o pamplet_n late_o publish_v upon_o the_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n 48._o word_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n p_o 48._o god_n reserve_v the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o civil-magistrate_n no-coercive_a power_n far_o than_o to_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n this_o come_v close_o upon_o the_o parliament_n which_o thereby_o they_o will_v exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o thing_n of_o religion_n man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o by_o their_o petulant_a carriage_n towards_o some_o of_o the_o honourable_a member_n when_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n they_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o house_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o insert_v and_o which_o be_v make_v public_a before_o it_o be_v thus_o honour_a sir_n know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o moral_n and_o one_o that_o love_v not_o superstition_n nor_o arbitrary_a power_n c.t._n dated_n lumbardstreet_n jan._n 11_o 1698._o and_o direct_v for_o j.a._n esq_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o lobby_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o receive_v from_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o house_n jan._n 11._o and_o open_v afore_o we_o c.s._n c.t._n although_o your_o vote_v in_o the_o house_n and_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o a_o stand_a army_n in_o coffeehouse_n which_o indeed_o be_v for_o chain_n for_o yourself_o and_o friend_n and_o the_o evil_a character_n you_o give_v and_o some_o reflection_n you_o have_v make_v on_o the_o worthy_a
chap._n 23.43_o with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n he_o say_v very_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o command_a power_n there_o hereupon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v remarkable_a 77._o remarkable_a hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trin._n p._n 77._o habes_fw-la conquerentem_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la relictum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la habes_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la moritur_fw-la profitentem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o paradiso_n regnare_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la thou_o have_v he_o complain_v to_o be_v forsake_v at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o be_v man_n thou_o have_v he_o who_o die_v declare_v he_o reign_v in_o paradise_n because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o but_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o place_n in_o paradise_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o therein_o declare_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o how_o when_o god_n servant_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o before_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o charge_n how_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n insensible_a after_o death_n and_o the_o total_a annihilation_n which_o be_v plain_a denial_n of_o hell_n do_v take_v out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o licentiousness_n immorality_n and_o wickedness_n for_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o duty_n more_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n than_o love_n to_o virtue_n what_o then_o will_v not_o the_o covetous_a ambitious_a unclean_a revengeful_a etc._n etc._n man_n and_o woman_n dare_v to_o do_v to_o satisfy_v their_o several_a passion_n if_o once_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o after_o this_o life_n no_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o thought_n of_o impunity_n a_o encouragement_n for_o they_o to_o commit_v crime_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n and_o torment_n to_o come_v be_v a_o curb_n upon_o and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v felix_n tremble_v 24.25_o acts._n 24.25_o after_o this_o rate_n they_o will_v fear_v nothing_o from_o god_n after_o death_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n torment_n their_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n which_o they_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v than_o that_o of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o as_o man_n be_v if_o they_o can_v but_o hide_v themselves_o from_o man_n eye_n they_o will_v think_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o 15.32_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o and_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v however_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o hell_n yet_o i_o defy_v they_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n such_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v persuade_v other_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hell_n can_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o neither_o god_n nor_o hell_n 24.15_o acts._n 24.15_o scripture_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a after_o resurrection_n shall_v follow_v judgement_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o both_o just_a and_o unjust_a certain_o that_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o both_o and_o as_o for_o some_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a life_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrarles_n for_o other_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a death_n for_o as_o felicity_n shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o shall_v misery_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n reprobate_a and_o elect_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o judgement_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o torment_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n 25.41_o matth._n 25.41_o mark_n 9.45_o 46._o matth._n 13.42_o chap._n 25.41_o be_v express_v by_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o a_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v and_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n hence_o we_o see_v first_o there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n torment_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o his_o child_n second_o those_o torment_n be_v great_a be_v represent_v by_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v to_o be_v most_o painful_a as_o be_v fire_n with_o a_o mixture_n of_o combustible_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o more_o fierce_a therefore_o call_v 19.20_o rev._n 19.20_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v a_o material_a fire_n we_o may_v not_o well_o determine_v for_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v but_o a_o fire_n it_o be_v for_o in_o many_o place_n god_n word_n call_v it_o so_o 18.8_o matth._n 18.8_o three_o those_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o scripture_n say_v it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v more_o or_o better_a than_o god_n who_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n call_v it_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v 7._o judas_n 7._o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v eternal_a fire_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n otherwise_o call_v everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o it_o be_v to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o latter_a word_n plain_o show_v the_o continuation_n without_o intermission_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o beside_o scripture_n we_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v everlasting_a so_o must_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v now_o both_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v two_o unshaken_a pillar_n require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n not_o annihilation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o together_o sin_v against_o god_n shall_v also_o together_o suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o adequate_a punishment_n for_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a majesty_n but_o the_o finite_a creature_n can_v intensive_o suffer_v a_o infinite_a torment_n therefore_o must_v extensive_o that_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a duration_n and_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n can_v supply_v it_o with_o fuel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o pass_v and_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o bad_a as_o for_o good_a and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v home_n when_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o damnation_n be_v not_o annihilation_n 29_o john_n 5.28_o 29_o and_o can_v man_n be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o scare_v crow_n a_o forge_a tale_n or_o the_o man_n in_o clouts_n another_o error_n of_o they_o about_o resurrection_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o raise_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o quality_n but_o about_o the_o substance_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o but_o of_o different_a quality_n god_n say_v they_o will_v give_v spiritual_a one_o instead_o of_o those_o we_o have_v here_o which_o be_v a_o forgery_n whole_o destructive_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v
mean_n he_o in_o poland_n where_o that_o cunning_a and_o craftiness_n be_v more_o stranger_n than_o in_o italy_n which_o be_v i_o may_v say_v the_o chief_a centre_n of_o it_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o friendship_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o by_o their_o example_n and_o authority_n spread_v and_o propagate_v his_o error_n also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o whether_o natural_a or_o counterfeit_a patience_n meekness_n and_o other_o affect_a virtue_n which_o all_o be_v dangerous_a qualification_n when_o make_v use_v of_o for_o bad_a end_n satan_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o when_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o his_o minister_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v when_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o innocency_n and_o candour_n for_o then_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o wolvish_a ravenousness_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n but_o though_o god_n suffer_v this_o impious_a blasphemer_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n as_o to_o admiration_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o do_v mahomet_n with_o his_o absurd_a nonsensical_a and_o extravagant_a imposture_n yet_o by_o raise_v opposition_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n he_o intend_v for_o several_a pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n and_o make_v he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n dispute_n and_o discourse_n though_o natural_o hot_a enough_o yet_o he_o seem_v mild_a patient_a and_o moderate_a know_v how_o our_o nature_n can_v more_o easy_o be_v entice_v and_o gentle_o draw_v then_o force_v by_o which_o crafty_a mean_n the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n more_o easy_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v by_o he_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o formerly_z the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o cunning_a heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o as_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 16.18_o rom._n 16.18_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o belly_n now_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v god_n warning_n to_o the_o prophet_n 12.6_o jerem._n 12.6_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o thou_o which_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o mind_n because_o socinian_o by_o mean_n of_o deceitful_a word_n be_v first_o admit_v and_o receive_v here_o when_o all_o europe_n as_o switzerland_n geneva_n germany_n etc._n etc._n prove_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o poland_n than_o they_o send_v hither_o to_o supplicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o poor_a persecute_a prostant_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v pity_v and_o come_v over_o some_o of_o they_o through_o holland_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o too_o many_o friend_n they_o unhappy_o be_v here_o receive_v for_o such_o as_o they_o have_v represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v though_o when_o in_o time_n they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o cunning_o hold_v their_o pace_n because_o they_o be_v watch_v but_o of_o late_a upon_o what_o encouragement_n god_n know_v they_o be_v break_v loose_a upon_o we_o both_o at_o home_n and_o from_o abroad_o whence_o some_o of_o that_o outlandish_a curse_a stock_n be_v come_v in_o and_o now_o live_v here_o till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o disperse_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o viper_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n which_o usual_o happen_v and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o first_o that_o man_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n be_v more_o diligent_a careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o promote_v those_o hurtful_a end_n of_o they_o than_o other_o who_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o which_o may_v do_v good_a be_v to_o forward_o it_o common_o one_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n will_v go_v far_o than_o another_o in_o a_o good_a one_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o must_v go_v fast_o who_o the_o devil_n drive_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o general_a disposition_n in_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o those_o snare_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n to_o entertain_v false_a notion_n because_o they_o seem_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o have_v along_o with_o they_o a_o command_n over_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n through_o such_o pretence_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o modesty_n humility_n desire_v of_o rhe_n truth_n and_o the_o like_a depht_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o and_o by_o these_o share_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o rev._n 2.24_o cor._n 2.11.2_o tim._n 2._o man_n be_v by_o he_o take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n a_o thing_n which_o very_o much_o help_v socinus_n to_o set_v up_o his_o error_n be_v this_o when_o he_o come_v into_o poland_n he_o find_v that_o country_n rend_v in_o piece_n by_o several_a faction_n and_o sect_n of_o antitrinitarian_n who_o be_v more_o intent_n to_o destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o antagonist_n than_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o so_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a italian_a new_o come_v among_o they_o act_v his_o part_n so_o cunning_o as_o to_o get_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n wherein_o he_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o great_a man_n have_v much_o power_n and_o great_a influence_n that_o nation_n be_v style_v martialis_n ferox_fw-la upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fierce_a and_o arbitrary_a spirit_n of_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o ordinary_a people_n very_o much_o keep_v under_o by_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o be_v there_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o make_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o most_o heresy_n before_o he_o and_o of_o other_o then_o on_o foot_n in_o those_o part_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v in_o italy_n for_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n nor_o in_o switzerland_n whence_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v away_o and_o to_o please_v heterodox_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o therewith_o compile_v that_o unhappy_a system_n of_o his_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n to_o engage_v great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o at_o that_o time_n poland_n abound_v in_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o he_o cement_v and_o join_v together_o and_o notwithstanding_o some_o division_n do_v set_v up_o for_o head_n of_o all_o this_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n begin_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o produce_v monstrous_a thing_n for_o beside_o his_o uncle_n direction_n he_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o state_n of_o toscany_n which_o general_o bring_v forth_o the_o most_o refine_a wit_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o europe_n have_v work_v brain_n of_o his_o own_o which_o prompt_v he_o to_o new_a thing_n and_o as_o italian_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o indulge_v their_o natural_a genius_n which_o by_o experience_n i_o know_v in_o these_o late_a time_n common_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o mischief_n as_o we_o have_v a_o late_a instance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o borri_n who_o among_o other_o extravagant_a alteration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o some_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o be_v now_o if_o not_o late_o dead_a under_o confinement_n during_o life_n in_o the_o castle_n san_n angelo_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o virgin_n a_o goddess_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n so_o socinus_n have_v several_a contemporary_n and_o compatriot_n who_o i_o name_v elsewhere_o who_o with_o he_o act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o same_o stage_n now_o i_o say_v socinus_n be_v a_o busy_a man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o stir_a spirit_n and_o in_o his_o time_n matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o world_n he_o apply_v his_o wit_n that_o way_n and_o though_o may_v be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o he_o prove_v at_o last_o he_o begin_v by_o degree_n so_o publish_v with_o a_o disguise_a name_n castellio_n pelagian_a dialogue_n afterward_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la servatore_fw-la as_o when_o a_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o besiege_v a_o place_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o outwork_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o the_o body_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n begin_v with_o act_v against_o his_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o do_v attack_v his_o person_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n use_v to_o slight_v and_o unconcerned_o to_o speak_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o religion_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o see_v
nothing_o and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o spirit_n they_o little_o care_v what_o interpretation_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n which_o thus_o they_o impious_o make_v a_o stalk_a horse_n of_o to_o their_o wander_a thought_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n of_o their_o own_o namely_o as_o they_o and_o our_o modern_a socinian_o here_o say_v to_o improve_v theit_n part_n promote_v learning_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d discovery_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a they_o may_v be_v profane_a at_o god_n own_o cost_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o improve_v their_o part_n let_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o matter_n as_o philosophy_n mathematics_n and_o of_o what_o other_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n they_o please_v and_o not_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n to_o profane_a god_n field_n and_o therein_o sow_v their_o own_o tare_n and_o to_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n another_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o most_o of_o their_o late_a pamphlet_n which_o indeed_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o decent_a be_v often_o to_o commend_v themselves_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o who_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o but_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o have_v bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o need_v beg_v or_o borrow_v such_o certificate_n of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o be_v they_o who_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o may_v be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n will_v have_v invite_v they_o out_o of_o their_o error_n but_o these_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o that_o way_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o apology_n for_o themselves_o yet_o that_o method_n of_o gentleness_n be_v ill_o bestow_v upon_o man_n of_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a spirit_n and_o hitherto_o have_v prove_v uneffectual_a for_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v grow_v haughty_a and_o proud_a so_o that_o sometime_o they_o make_v their_o own_o panegyric_n as_o i_o 27._o i_o p._n 27._o observe_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n to_o my_o book_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o mock_n apology_n against_o i_o one_o of_o they_o say_v one_o 21._o one_o p._n 20_o 21._o of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n do_v not_o think_v the_o unitarian_n will_v dishonour_v christ_n only_o they_o think_v that_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o almighty_a god_n such_o a_o passage_n may_v be_v though_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v with_o pass_v through_o their_o hand_n it_o have_v get_v a_o tincture_n of_o socinianism_n but_o what_o make_v those_o man_n so_o busy_a as_o to_o decide_v that_o to_o make_v the_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n almighty_a when_o the_o same_o in_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v elsewhere_o make_v he_o his_o equal_a 13.7_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o in_o one_o place_n call_v he_o my_o fellow_n and_o in_o many_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v i_o warn_v those_o who_o have_v a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o what_o they_o write_v for_o thereby_o we_o see_v how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o every_o stroke_n of_o a_o charitable_a pen_n they_o will_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o good_a and_o sincere_a intention_n and_o of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o as_o they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o trade_n to_o wrest_v scripture_n so_o they_o do_v the_o write_n of_o other_o which_o i_o have_v a_o particular_a cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o i_o say_v that_o some_o arminian_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o socinian_o present_o as_o well_o observe_v by_o edward_n by_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n edward_n mr._n lob_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o the_o p._n 12._o remark_n on_o a_o paper_n send_v by_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_o to_o the_o congregational_a etc._n etc._n they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o multiply_a glass_n and_o will_v bring_v under_o their_o banner_n not_o only_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n but_o half_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o of_o their_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o i_o now_o may_v call_v it_o one_o of_o their_o trick_n which_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o as_o indeed_o in_o their_o whole_a carriage_n one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o for_o it_o hang_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o bottom_n it_o appear_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o the_o self-conceitedness_a and_o pride_n of_o their_o penman_n who_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o with_o blasphemy_n deride_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n but_o when_o hard_o press_v be_v reduce_v to_o pityful_a shift_n their_o zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o gospel_n truth_n which_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a they_o pervert_v may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n they_o show_v a_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o disingenuity_n and_o as_o they_o betray_v the_o truth_n so_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o against_o they_o and_o load_v they_o with_o invective_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o passion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o as_o we_o find_v socinus_n do_v against_o puccius_n who_o he_o sharp_o upbraid_v 〈◊〉_d upbraid_v epist_n 〈…〉_o â—â—lith_a 〈◊〉_d 1._o p._n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d much_o rely_v upon_o his_o opinion_n which_o exact_o be_v socinus_n original_a and_o inherent_a sin_n the_o extraordinary_a care_n also_o which_o he_o take_v to_o publish_v and_o every_o where_o to_o disperse_v his_o work_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o small_a vanity_n and_o ambition_n as_o for_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o dispute_v which_o then_o he_o can_v not_o command_v so_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n socin_n word_n squarcial_n epist_n ad_fw-la socin_n scio_fw-la non_fw-la suspicor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o guess_v at_o but_o know_v thy_o immoderate_a hate_n in_o dispute_n how_o often_o have_v i_o warn_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v about_o dispute_v or_o wrangle_v concern_v light_a matter_n and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a clamourousness_n this_o man_n who_o against_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v force_v his_o own_o upon_o they_o 510._o they_o assert_v posnan_n 10._o in_o oper_n soc._n p._n 510._o to_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n do_v scornful_o speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v so_o far_o backward_o as_o socinus_n time_n for_o these_o thing_n when_o now_o among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o fresh_a evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o they_o in_o a_o late_a samar_n late_a the_o charitable_a samar_n pamphlet_n how_o unworthy_o do_v that_o scribbler_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v he_o be_v principal_o compose_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o wrangle_v contentious_a grecian_n man_n breed_v up_o in_o controversy_n all_o their_o life_n and_o perpetual_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o all_o this_o he_o say_v gratis_o and_o as_o his_o own_o delude_a opinion_n that_o among_o they_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o such_o once_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o he_o can_v say_v all_o be_v so_o that_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o a_o great_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v present_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n thing_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o good_a order_n beside_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o their_o temper_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n lie_v before_o they_o 15.39_o act_n 15.39_o a_o cause_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o in_o itself_o for_o the_o frailty_n of_o those_o that_o own_o it_o may_v any_o one_o disparage_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n because_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o part_v about_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o
greek_a nor_o hebrew_a so_o can_v make_v no_o such_o quotation_n and_o observation_n as_o we_o read_v therein_o there_o he_o question_n the_o text_n of_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n where_o he_o add_v a_o parenthesis_n when_o there_o be_v none_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o be_v in_o the_o original_a far_o he_o say_v in_o judas_n 4._o where_o be_v these_o word_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n this_o tend_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v scripture_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o make_v thing_n therein_o doubtful_a by_o add_v take_v away_o 5.7_o rev._n 22.18.19_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o or_o alter_v whereupon_o i_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o mind_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o text_n of_o john_n about_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n be_v what_o he_o most_o insist_o upon_o though_o i_o elsewhere_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v again_o say_v something_o about_o it_o although_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o have_v so_o examine_v the_o place_n 36._o see_v my_o book_n again_o socin_n p._n 273._o and_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o i._o letter_n p._n 36._o that_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v they_o argue_v the_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o some_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o syriac_a but_o this_o be_v not_o argumentative_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v only_o upon_o that_o bottom_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_o as_o good_a for_o we_o as_o for_o they_o eccles_n they_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n make_v use_v of_o the_o text_n and_o jerome_n or_o the_o vulgata_fw-la have_v it_o erasmus_n upon_o better_a thought_n and_o after_o a_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v it_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n have_v it_o in_o their_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o some_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n we_o may_v well_o suspect_v some_o anti-trinitarians_a of_o those_o time_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o heretic_n who_o go_v about_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n those_o text_n which_o hit_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o have_v expunge_v and_o take_v it_o out_o it_o may_v also_o happen_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o copist_n for_o who_o as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a through_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n to_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a verse_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o for_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n one_o after_o another_o 7_o and_o 8._o which_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v easy_o cause_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o copist_n and_o take_v the_o last_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o omit_v one_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o the_o sense_n lead_v we_o to_o see_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o verse_n to_o make_v three_o in_o heaven_n answer_v three_o upon_o earth_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n and_o something_o defective_a to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n design_n who_o already_o in_o verse_n 5_o and_o 6._o have_v mention_v the_o three_o for_o he_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o three_o person_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v name_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n 7._o be_v a_o deduction_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o the_o expression_n bear_v witness_v use_v in_o the_o verse_n in_o question_n confirm_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n beside_o that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o verse_n 7._o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v which_o be_v express_v thus_o for_o there_o be_v three_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o verse_n 8._o join_v and_o make_v it_o answer_v the_o forego_n but_o because_o i_o find_v the_o man_n make_v use_v of_o simon_n 2._o crit._n v._o t._n c._n 2._o the_o oratorian_n critic_n a_o man_n who_o of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o several_a thing_n speak_v over-bold_o and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o write_n be_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v read_v with_o caution_n for_o in_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o case_n he_o go_v upon_o his_o popish_a bottom_n how_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o but_o what_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v so_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o believe_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a book_n thus_o all_o such_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v say_v you_o must_v believe_v that_o verse_n to_o be_v in_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o 8._o to_o simon_n be_v critic_n upon_o 1._o john_n 5.7_o p._n 8._o simon_n he_o mention_n some_o manuscript_n he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o french_a king_n and_o colbert_n library_n which_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o verse_n in_o question_n not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o have_v yet_o mark_v what_o he_o write_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o addition_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o the_o text_n the_o like_a he_o say_v there_o of_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o benedictines_n library_n of_o st._n germain_n abbey_n and_o the_o addition_n therein_o be_v as_o old_a therein_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o since_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v ground_n leave_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o copy_n be_v and_o that_o the_o copist_n see_v he_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o have_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o insert_v it_o in_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o father_n simon_n have_v omit_v a_o very_a material_a thing_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v whether_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o margin_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o copist_n intend_v thereby_o to_o mend_v his_o omission_n in_o matter_n of_o manuscript_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v like_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o medal_n for_o both_o relate_v to_o antiquity_n we_o go_v by_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o find_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o medal_n be_v true_a or_o false_a stamp_v or_o cast_v and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v coin_n of_o roman_a emperor_n of_o king_n of_o macedonia_n syria_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o of_o a_o good_a workmanship_n yet_o we_o value_v they_o not_o because_o posteriour_a to_o the_o time_n when_o such_o a_o emperor_n and_o such_o a_o king_n live_v and_o this_o we_o know_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o metal_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o piece_n the_o form_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o letter_n how_o round_o how_o long_o and_o how_o close_o one_o with_o another_o for_o all_o those_o difference_n we_o find_v in_o medal_n which_o to_o learn_v require_v indeed_o much_o experience_n for_o want_v whereof_o some_o man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a erudition_n about_o those_o thing_n and_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o theorical_a part_n of_o that_o noble_a curiosity_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a they_o easy_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o can_v discern_v the_o genuine_a from_o the_o counterfeit_n nay_o about_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v sometime_o such_o a_o dexterity_n use_v by_o those_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o
go_v with_o moses_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n 4.6_o isai_n 63.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o who_o i_o elsewhere_o full_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n to_o shine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n do_v signify_v a_o property_n of_o the_o son_n 25._o mal._n 4.2_o 1_o john_n 1.16_o ver_fw-la 17._o 1_o cor._n 16.33_o gal._n 6.18_o phil._n 4.23_o 1_o thess_n 5.28_o 2_o thess_n 3.18_o philemon_n 25._o for_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o latter_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o do_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n no_o true_a grace_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o in_o he_o for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v conclude_v several_a of_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v write_v to_o or_o as_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o 3_o verse_n have_v thing_n special_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o and_o give_v they_o peace_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o david_n point_v at_o this_o when_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o now_o to_o enlighten_v encourage_v countenance_n quicken_v and_o strengthen_v man_n 4.6_o psalm_n 4.6_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v to_o give_v peace_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n who_o give_v we_o inward_a joy_n assurance_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n he_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o compâ—re_v these_o 3_o verse_n of_o number_n 6._o with_o paul_n word_n which_o be_v a_o explanation_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.14_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o this_o show_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o judas_n 21._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o follow_a observation_n how_o st._n john_n explain_v moses_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o that_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v in_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o three_o letter_n for_o though_o there_o be_v four_o yet_o one_o be_v twice_o in_o there_o be_v but_o three_o different_a and_o these_o three_o begin_v each_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la begin_v the_o name_n abba_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o aleph_fw-la be_v the_o first_o begin_v the_o word_n ben_n or_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resh_n begin_v ruach_n spirit_n hachodesh_n which_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o must_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o downright_o deny_v scripture_n but_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o they_o own_a they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o a_o side_n wind_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o no_o sect_n go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n more_o cunning_o presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o than_o socinian_n who_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o tool_n with_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n and_o though_o they_o so_o high_o pretend_v to_o a_o unreconcilableness_n with_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o therein_o they_o follow_v their_o method_n and_o have_v take_v great_a and_o unhappy_a pain_n in_o corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o god_n who_o be_v and_o love_v truth_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o such_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v they_o to_o light_v the_o world_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o notorious_a cheat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n who_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o then_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n borrow_a of_o the_o library_n keeper_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o manuscript_n of_o anastasius_n about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o get_v print_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o after_o they_o have_v give_v good_a security_n that_o the_o manuscript_n shall_v be_v return_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o nothing_o leave_v out_o which_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n joan_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o mark_v the_o trick_n the_o jesuit_n get_v it_o print_v and_o in_o one_o book_n only_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o put_v in_o the_o palsgrave_n library_n all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n but_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n joan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o every_o other_o book_n which_o cheat_n of_o they_o the_o library-keeper_n have_v afterward_o find_v out_o he_o about_o it_o publish_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o world_n that_o manuscript_n be_v now_o in_o the_o vatican_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heidelberg_n library_n but_o though_o when_o i_o be_v in_o rome_n i_o several_a time_n use_v mean_n to_o see_v it_o i_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o nor_o in_o milan_n neither_o where_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n it_o be_v own_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v one_o but_o when_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o which_o i_o do_v more_o than_o once_o with_o one_o pretence_n or_o other_o it_o be_v ever_o put_v off_o such_o be_v the_o shift_n by_o papist_n use_v to_o conceal_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o infallible_a head_n of_o their_o church_n thus_o socinian_n be_v glad_a of_o any_o pretence_n which_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o will_v improve_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o ver._n of_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o 1_o john_n expunge_v because_o it_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o practice_n afford_v a_o occasion_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n wise_a and_o infinite_a providence_n with_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o craftiness_n of_o hell_n and_o its_o instrument_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n to_o suppress_v holy_a scripture_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v his_o divine_a care_n of_o it_o have_v give_v his_o people_n that_o holy_a word_n of_o he_o never_o to_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o he_o have_v blast_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o all_o who_o will_v have_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o various_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v whole_a and_o in_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n be_v by_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o moses_n leave_v with_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o which_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o in_o some_o kind_n abolish_v the_o like_a care_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v at_o the_o take_v and_o burn_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o for_o we_o must_v not_o mind_v the_o jewish_a fabulous_a story_n about_o it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o artaxerxes_n word_n to_o ezra_n 7.14_o ezra_n 7.14_o thou_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n thus_o god_n have_v rescue_v his_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o
the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o present_a and_o will_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o have_v vindicate_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o its_o be_v part_n of_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n genuine_a as_o be_v the_o rest_n i_o think_v myself_o engage_v to_o do_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o clear_v another_o text_n of_o the_o false_a and_o improper_a interpretation_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o it_o be_v this_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 36._o one_o answer_v to_o the_o i._o letter_n p._n 35_o 36._o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o towards_o it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o text_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o to_o it_o there_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n comparative_o with_o himself_o say_v they_o both_o be_v one_o with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a my_o as_o he_o twice_o call_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 28._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o he_o therein_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n observe_v first_o how_o he_o call_v they_o his_o sheep_n for_o he_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v they_o then_o as_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o any_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o can_v any_o one_o but_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n yet_o christ_n give_v it_o so_o certain_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v here_o by_o the_o by_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o to_o a_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o this_o may_v seem_v too_o high_a and_o unlikely_a he_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n pray_v observe_v the_o equality_n of_o power_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n none_o shall_v â—uck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v â—em_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n now_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o verse_n 33._o and_o because_o that_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v happen_v to_o have_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o â—akest_v thy_o hand_n as_o strong_a as_o god_n hand_n or_o as_o in_o â—hat_n verse_n it_o be_v express_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v by_o self_n god_n for_o they_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n â—e_n give_v they_o for_o a_o reason_n the_o equaliy_v in_o power_n of_o â—is_n with_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n â—re_n one_o one_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o power_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a see_v no_o man_n be_v â—ble_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o between_o man_n and_o man_n â—one_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o not_o by_o any_o essential_a but_o by_o some_o personal_a attribute_n i_o know_v the_o idle_a and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o pertinent_a solution_n they_o will_v give_v of_o the_o text_n namely_o they_o be_v â—ne_a in_o consent_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n â—one_n do_v question_n what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v also_o and_o what_o the_o son_n will_v the_o father_n will_v likewise_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o by_o the_o the_o by_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o argue_v oneness_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o so_o the_o jew_n never_o will_v have_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n nor_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o they_o well_o know_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v a_o conformity_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n duty_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n a_o harmony_n between_o god_n will_n and_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o blasphemy_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o paul_n to_o say_v 7.16_o rom._n 7.16_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n high_o mean_v more_o than_o a_o consent_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o a_o consent_n but_o about_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n interpret_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o explain_v it_o thus_o 36._o ver_fw-la 36._o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v only_o about_o oneness_n of_o consent_n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v about_o it_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o they_o do_v but_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o degree_n engage_v in_o these_o fundamental_a matter_n far_o than_o i_o intend_v at_o first_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o must_v not_o draw_v off_o rather_o go_v on_o and_o here_o add_v some_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o make_v matter_n clear_a i_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o some_o more_o leave_n to_o prove_v and_o explain_v a_o subject_a so_o excellent_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o philippian_n 1.9_o phil._n 1.9_o but_o also_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o our_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v according_a to_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o part_n and_o god_n set_v a_o brand_n with_o a_o dreadful_a threaten_n upon_o those_o who_o want_v it_o 27.11_o isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n in_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o about_o our_o dispute_n against_o socinian_o omit_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n therein_o contain_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clear_a yet_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o three_o way_n beside_o that_o of_o urim_n and_o thummim_a god_n communicate_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o last_o though_o elsewhere_o we_o say_v something_o about_o it_o when_o we_o mention_v several_a apparition_n yet_o we_o now_o shall_v add_v that_o to_o gideon_n 14._o judg._n 6.11_o 12_o 14._o one_o in_o two_o several_a verse_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v indeed_o like_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o say_v go_v in_o this_o thy_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n have_v i_o
body_n he_o call_v by_o â—he_n name_n of_o the_o temple_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n wherein_o i_o now_o dwell_v as_o former_o i_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n you_o may_v and_o shall_v take_v and_o destroy_v as_o it_o happen_v when_o they_o crucify_a him_z but_o this_o i_o give_v you_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v you_o know_v who_o i_o be_o â—his_v same_o body_n or_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n i_o of_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o own_o power_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o that_o body_n be_v â—ow_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n while_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n neither_o ark_n tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o vision_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o class_n out_o of_o which_o we_o draw_v argument_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v more_o frequent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o those_o holy_a mystery_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o since_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n show_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n transmit_v to_o his_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v a_o harmony_n between_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o that_o revelation_n to_o st._n john_n jow_v there_o be_v some_o proof_n may_v be_v not_o so_o strong_a because_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o other_o for_o some_o do_v prove_v a_o truth_n more_o direct_o and_o positive_o than_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o kind_n of_o proof_n have_v its_o use_n for_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v think_v fit_a therein_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o several_a way_n and_o method_n if_o we_o have_v only_o collateral_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a proof_n we_o will_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n thereupon_o but_o to_o the_o most_o positive_a and_o clear_a we_o join_v other_o to_o show_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o god_n word_n in_o assert_v thing_n in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o other_o less_o plain_o for_o sometime_o in_o one_o we_o find_v that_o which_o seem_v want_v in_o another_o but_o altogether_o they_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v undisputable_o true_a this_o consideration_n move_v i_o in_o the_o dispute_v we_o have_v against_o socinans_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o argument_n which_o as_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o use_n of_o to_o prove_v and_o more_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v those_o great_a truth_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o follow_n be_v one_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o or_o for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o how_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o time_n that_o be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n now_o one_o that_o be_v not_o or_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o as_o then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o angel_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n moses_n who_o a_o while_n after_o god_n so_o clear_o communicate_v himself_o to_o and_o so_o familiar_o converse_v with_o know_v well_o that_o angel_n who_o afterward_o be_v with_o he_o all_o along_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o to_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o bush_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o exist_v at_o that_o time_n since_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o in_o time_n to_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o hesh_n the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o office_n and_o at_o that_o time_n god_n by_o nature_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o paul_n on_o that_o occasion_n mention_v christ_n have_v cause_n for_o so_o do_v which_o can_v be_v assign_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deity_n before_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o take_v our_o humanity_n this_o reproach_n of_o christ_n another_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o suffering_n mention_n as_o have_v of_o old_a be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v he_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o inquire_v diligent_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v all_o which_o relate_v to_o a_o come_n of_o his_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v then_o another_o be_v and_o existence_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o know_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v god_n as_o to_o the_o word_n reproach_n of_o christ_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o elsewhere_o have_v it_o in_o scripture_n 69.9_o psal_n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o the_o reproach_n revile_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n by_o wicked_a man_n be_v fall_v upon_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o he_o have_v bear_v upon_o he_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o theft_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o repent_a malefactor_n the_o unbelief_n persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o paul_n as_o peter_n deny_v swear_v and_o curse_v but_o also_o the_o reproach_n mockery_n revile_n and_o injury_n which_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n can_v invent_v fall_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n especial_o in_o the_o high-priest_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o hell_n be_v quite_o break_v loose_a upon_o he_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o 43._o matth._n 27.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o wag_v their_o head_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n likewise_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o last_o word_n contain_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o malicious_a blasphemy_n wherein_o socinian_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o for_o the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n also_o for_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o these_o reproach_n against_o god_n who_o holy_a name_n be_v impious_o make_v use_n of_o they_o reproach_v for_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o for_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n but_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o wicked_a reproach_n fall_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v the_o object_n thereof_o thus_o be_v fullfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o david_n point_v at_o he_o when_o he_o say_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v two_o undisputable_a proof_n to_o show_v how_o in_o that_o place_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o our_o saviour_n one_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o to_o he_o apply_v the_o other_o be_v ver_fw-la 21._o 2.17_o joh._n 2.17_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o if_o for_o this_o truth_n we_o want_v another_o evidence_n we_o have_v it_o at_o hand_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15.3_o rom._n 15.3_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v upon_o i_o so_o than_o if_o paul_n speak_v truth_n in_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v see_v he_o declare_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n something_o more_o we_o must_v say_v about_o this_o the_o better_a to_o explain_v it_o we_o know_v divine_a nature_n to_o be_v impassable_a and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o wrong_n on_o injury_n however_o those_o that_o impious_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o be_v account_v to_o have_v effect_v it_o for_o what_o they_o can_v they_o have_v do_v towards_o it_o and_o in_o god_n eye_n be_v as_o
person_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o denote_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a jew_n believe_v menahem_n r._n menahem_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o first_o world_n schechina_n with_o enoch_n be_v return_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o own_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o thence_o as_o afterward_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v it_o 12.7_o john_n 6._o gen._n 12.7_o as_o to_o jehovah_n who_o in_o canaan_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v schechina_n for_o 2.8_o for_o rakenat_n p._n 43._o col_fw-fr 4_o act_n 7.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o one_o say_v it_o him_z stephen_n call_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o paul_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 16._o glory_n nachm_n in_o gen._n 15._o menahem_o in_o thor._n p._n 16._o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n say_v this_o apparition_n in_o canaan_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o other_o after_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n happen_v certain_o in_o the_o day_n they_o 17.22_o they_o menah_n and_o nachmanid_v in_o gen._n 17.22_o also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o gen._n 17._o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o institute_v circumcision_n do_v in_o his_o sight_n return_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o they_o 89._o they_o bechai_n p._n 89._o call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o usual_o denote_v the_o son_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o i_o observe_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n constitute_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n execute_v upon_o sodom_n that_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o 4._o which_o rakenat_n f._n 51._o c._n 4._o one_o attribute_v to_o schechina_n hereupon_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la call_v by_o constantine_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o what_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o affirm_v that_o he_o rain_v himself_o from_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n this_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n above_o the_o mercy-seat_n 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o whence_o god_n commune_v with_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n god_n never_o commune_v with_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v jehovah_n so_o in_o the_o new_a be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v lord_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n so_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o under_o the_o old_a 13.6_o 1_o chron._n 13.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n this_o namely_o that_o schechina_n dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n 24.17_o ark_n bechai_n in_o thor._n p._n 9_o c._n 3_o 4._o numb_a 24.17_o the_o jew_n own_v balaam_n prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n onkelos_n jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n and_o nachmanides_n explain_v it_o of_o the_o schechina_n and_o aben_n ezra_n own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n as_o already_o observe_v the_o clear_a prophecy_n by_o haggai_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o second_o temple_n 8._o ch_n 2.7_o 8._o or_o whilst_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v i_o elsewhere_o enlarge_v upon_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o drusius_n r._n akiba_n have_v explain_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o jarchius_n have_v say_v 12.1_o ch_n 12.1_o that_o all_o shall_v see_v schechina_n converse_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o daniel_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n understand_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o rev._n 12.7_o in_o who_o be_v god_n name_n indeed_o for_o it_o signify_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a god_n which_o the_o wise_a 20._o wise_a menah_n in_o thor._n p._n 34._o c._n 2._o nachman_n in_o exod._n 3.2_o and_o l._n c._n rakenat_n p._n 80._o c._n 2._o gen._n 14.19_o 20._o among_o the_o jew_n do_v right_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n revenger_n and_o deliverer_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o some_o place_n nachmanides_n call_v 19.20_o call_v nachm_n in_o exod._n 14.19_o gen._n 19.20_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o schechina_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o remove_v behind_o to_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o drown_v he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a prince_n this_o be_v the_o same_o who_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v afterward_o please_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n whence_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o come_v upon_o earth_n in_o judea_n which_o come_v our_o saviour_n do_v mention_n at_o several_a time_n though_o one_o of_o these_o jewish_a doctor_n think_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o create_v one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o say_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o yet_o he_o own_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n face_n have_v be_v with_o he_o but_o say_v 1._o say_v rakenat_n p._n 120._o c._n 1._o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n schechina_n be_v withdraw_v for_o he_o think_v god_n be_v still_o angry_a but_o moses_n have_v already_o appease_v he_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o schechina_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o by_o his_o son_n so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o often_o speak_v to_o they_o chief_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n 12._o deut._n 33.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o habak_n 3.3_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n say_v moses_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n he_o add_v yea_o he_o love_v ihe_a people_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o foot_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o thy_o word_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n 12._o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o show_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n and_o how_o familiar_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o now_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o preter-tense_n of_o a_o thing_n fulfil_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jew_n which_o i_o affirm_v not_o out_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n 21.3_o rev._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n here_o be_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o very_a word_n he_o who_o promise_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o new_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o not_o in_o person_n in_o the_o old_a and_o only_o by_o proxy_n in_o the_o new_a for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v
it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o two_o person_n who_o the_o name_n lord_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n person_n be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o father_n and_o son_n person_n be_v two_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o jehovah_n or_o lord_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n do_v administer_v and_o execute_v all_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n command_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o authority_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o who_o stand_v joshua_n clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n now_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o command_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n joshua_n filthy_a garment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o say_n to_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v say_v or_o do_v for_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n equivalent_a to_o this_o i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o this_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 6_o and_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n protest_v unto_o joshua_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v my_o charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o shall_v also_o keep_v my_o court_n who_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o no_o ground_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o same_o angel_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n protest_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n protest_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n then_o i_o promise_v thou_o so_o and_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o proper_a style_n of_o he_o who_o absolute_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o joshua_n be_v the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n who_o as_o peter_n say_v his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filthy_a garment_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o and_o which_o by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n or_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o far_o to_o prove_v his_o divinity_n here_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o two_o argument_n which_o no_o where_n else_o i_o make_v use_v of_o before_o the_o first_o be_v this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o man_n and_o no_o more_o than_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n therefore_o christ_n be_v no_o mere_a man_n but_o more_o than_o a_o man_n according_a to_o rule_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o mode_n and_o figure_n and_o both_o of_o these_o proposition_n can_v full_o and_o unanswerable_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o major_n it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o two_o way_n first_o by_o positive_a assertion_n second_o by_o example_n the_o first_o have_v two_o branch_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v original_o a_o sinner_n by_o nature_n for_o human_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a the_o other_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o actual_a sinner_n for_o as_o say_v before_o as_o at_o first_o the_o person_n infect_v the_o nature_n so_o since_o the_o nature_n have_v infect_v the_o person_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12.24_o rom._n 5.12.24_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v though_o not_o every_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 5.3_o psal_n 5.3_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o for_o without_o any_o difference_n or_o exception_n 2.3_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o actual_a sinner_n 3.2_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o jam._n 3.2_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o another_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o wherefore_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o epithet_n of_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a but_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o affirm_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o therein_o give_v instance_n of_o and_o mention_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n adam_n sin_n i_o shall_v not_o name_n which_o whole_a mankind_n have_v cause_n to_o remember_v with_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n 15.39_o gen._n 9.21_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 12._o and_o 20._o chap._n 26._o chap._n 43.15_o gen._n 45.13_o exod._n 4._o ps_n 106.33_o james_n 5._o act._n 15.39_o of_o lot_n drunkenness_n and_o incest_n of_o the_o mistrust_n and_o dissemble_v of_o abraham_n twice_o the_o like_a of_o isaac_n of_o joseph_n learning_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o something_o of_o vanity_n in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v tell_v my_o father_n of_o all_o my_o glory_n in_o egypt_n of_o moses_n refractoriness_n to_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o unadvisedness_n so_o job_n impatience_n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n solomon_n idolatry_n and_o that_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n elias_n be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v so_o peter_n denial_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o about_o no_o great_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o flaw_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o way_n of_o defiance_n solomon_n ask_v 20.9_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n now_o i_o unquestionable_o prove_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n now_o must_v i_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o sinner_n which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o easy_a task_n he_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o though_o he_o assume_v our_o human_a sinful_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o which_o be_v form_v our_o saviour_n body_n it_o be_v preserve_v from_o natural_a corruption_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o as_o he_o ever_o be_v free_a from_o original_a so_o he_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o defy_v the_o jew_n thus_o 4.15_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 4.15_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n none_o can_v for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v who_o do_v no_o sin_n 3.5_o chap._n 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v another_o apostle_n which_o truth_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o undeniable_o prove_v and_o so_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o not_o a_o sinner_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n but_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man._n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la reduplicative_a he_o also_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o case_n any_o consideration_n draw_v from_o angel_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o the_o angelical_a for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o
take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o follow_a argument_n be_v also_o in_o mode_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v thus_o all_o goodness_n be_v essential_o in_o god_n alone_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_o good_a therefore_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n the_o major_a proposition_n i_o thus_o explain_v by_o essential_o be_v mean_v primary_o original_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n god_n be_v independent_o sole_a good_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n metaphysician_n among_o the_o propriety_n entis_fw-la of_o a_o be_v which_o by_o a_o virtual_a reciprocration_n do_v result_v from_o and_o be_v convert_v with_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v reckon_v three_o by_o they_o call_v incomplexe_v or_o speak_v without_o disjunction_n to_o distiguish_v they_o from_o the_o complexe_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o disjunction_n the_o three_o be_v vnum_fw-la one_o which_o imply_v a_o negation_n of_o a_o division_n for_o ens_fw-la when_o multiply_v cease_v to_o be_v one_o verum_fw-la true_a be_v the_o second_o which_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o bonum_fw-la good_a which_o be_v the_o three_o do_v to_o the_o will_n now_o if_o according_a to_o this_o every_o create_v be_v be_v one_o true_a and_o good_a in_o its_o self_n how_o much_o more_o transcendent_o must_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o ens_fw-la entium_fw-la be_v of_o being_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v god_n infinite_a who_o be_v essential_o one_o true_a and_o good_n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o the_o last_o and_o that_o goodness_n of_o he_o be_v so_o full_o and_o universal_o know_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o major_n namely_o that_o all_o goodness_n be_v essential_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v short_a out_o of_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o which_o be_v home_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o absolute_o mean_v what_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o derive_v from_o he_o this_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o come_v to_o prove_v my_o assumption_n how_o christ_n be_v essential_o good_n if_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o certain_o that_o divine_a attribute_n essential_a goodness_n be_v include_v and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n so_o the_o inseparable_a attribute_n of_o that_o nature_n &_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la if_o the_o attribute_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n there_o be_v two_o propriety_n one_o that_o it_o be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a of_o itself_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a in_o two_o way_n god_n do_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n first_o inward_o which_o communication_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a whereby_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o generation_n communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o spiration_n the_o second_o way_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a whereby_o god_n have_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n unto_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v david_n to_o say_v 10.38_o psal_n 119.68_o act_n 10.38_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a thus_o peter_n observe_v about_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a now_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v in_o several_a way_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o relate_v to_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n have_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v together_o with_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o natural_a divine_a goodness_n in_o these_o several_a branch_n or_o kind_n thereof_o first_o in_o grace_n whereby_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o therein_o do_v favour_n and_o benefit_v his_o creature_n the_o second_o be_v love_n whereby_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o what_o he_o like_v do_v it_o good_a and_o unite_v it_o unto_o himself_o this_o love_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o when_o it_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n say_v also_o that_o his_o son_n 4.8_o ephes_n 5.25_o ephes_n 3.19_o jo._n 15.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o love_n of_o he_o for_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n and_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n in_o few_o word_n god_n be_v love_n furthermore_o mercifulness_n be_v another_o branch_n of_o god_n goodness_n exalt_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n all_o along_o full_a of_o tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n which_o among_o his_o own_o unbelieving_a nation_n get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o compassionate_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o by_z and_o with_o christ_n last_o god_n patience_n be_v another_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o o_o the_o wonderful_a meekness_n forbearance_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n do_v invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o though_o by_o too_o many_o he_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v yet_o he_o still_o wait_v that_o same_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o and_o in_o part_n for_o that_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb._n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi in_o its_o nature_n be_v appetibile_fw-la desirable_a or_o what_o all_o desire_n we_o know_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o supreme_a good_a be_v summoperè_fw-la appetibile_fw-la supreme_o desirable_a but_o can_v any_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o 2.7_o song_n 5.10_o ver_fw-la 16._o hagg._n 2.7_o and_o altogether_o lovely_a call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n this_o demonstrate_v he_o essential_o to_o have_v in_o he_o that_o divine_a goodness_n which_o be_v inherent_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v essential_o god_n before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n being_n essential_o good_a it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o counsel_n about_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n good_a master_n say_v he_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a as_o if_o he_o disprove_v his_o call_v he_o so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v who_o deny_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o good_a or_o thou_o be_v mistake_v to_o call_v i_o so_o but_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o teach_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o own_v i_o to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o i_o be_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n because_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o meaning_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o of_o himself_o and_o see_v in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v good_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o here_o i_o prosecute_v thus_o it_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o good_a except_o also_o thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o god_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a god_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o good_a be_v god_n so_o if_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v good_a than_o he_o be_v god_n the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n 23.29_o jer._n 23.29_o for_o so_o it_o be_v
command_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o servant_n for_o we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o disease_n wind_n and_o to_o devil_n he_o rebuke_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o obey_v which_o prove_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o none_o but_o god_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n upon_o this_o ground_n after_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o cure_v the_o impotent_a man_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a 38_o year_n there_o our_o lord_n compare_v his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o john_n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v the_o word_n my_o in_o the_o place_n be_v very_o emphatical_a to_o show_v that_o his_o work_n and_o the_o father_n be_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n which_o meaning_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o whence_o upon_o good_a ground_n they_o conclude_v he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v cure_v 17.15_o luk._n 17.15_o who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v return_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n he_o turn_v back_o to_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n 16._o v._o 16._o and_o worship_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o posture_n since_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n 19_o v._o 19_o and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o pay_v he_o a_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o compare_v v._o 18._o with_o v._n 15._o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o man_n glorify_v for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o glory_n give_v be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v not_o find_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o i_o who_o heal_v they_o save_o this_o stranger_n farther_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o name_n jesus_n say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n 4.14_o heb._n 4.14_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o word_n be_v put_v in_o to_o give_v we_o a_o proper_a and_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o jesus_n he_o have_v name_v before_o 8._o v._o 8._o whereby_o he_o mean_v joshua_n for_o in_o greek_z it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o joshua_n in_o hebrew_a and_o here_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v he_o not_o only_o from_o joshua_n son_n oâ—_n nun_n but_o from_o every_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n though_o never_o so_o good_a or_o great_a in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v know_v that_o joshua_n in_o bring_v into_o canaan_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n people_n into_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o office_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o moses_n 13.16_o numb_a 13.16_o for_o his_o name_n before_o be_v oshea_n we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o those_o two_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v two_o several_a share_n and_o act_v two_o different_a part_n which_o both_o part_n thereby_o typify_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o antitype_n for_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o introduce_v they_o not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o joshua_n do_v yet_o bring_v they_o not_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o author_n and_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o and_o for_o we_o that_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o to_o he_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n we_o may_v apply_v what_o naomi_n say_v of_o boaz_n 3.18_o ruth_n 3.18_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o name_n joshua_n jesus_n or_o saviour_n i_o be_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a place_n general_o grant_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o none_o but_o jew_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 63.1_o isa_n 63.1_o i_o be_o mighty_a to_o save_v it_o be_v absolute_o say_v mighty_a of_o himself_o not_o through_o the_o help_n of_o any_o one_o else_o 3._o v._o 3._o for_o in_o the_o place_n he_o say_v i_o alone_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o speak_v after_o this_o rate_n for_o there_o as_o god_n he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o this_o compare_n zephaniah_n 3.7_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v one_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o both_o a_o mighty_a one_o now_o mark_v how_o in_o a_o very_a different_a stile_n the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o use_v but_o it_o seem_v paul_n do_v point_n at_o the_o quote_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o here_o be_v a_o might_n to_o save_v not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o only_o some_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 9.6_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o in_o his_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n may_v be_v call_v his_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v who_o we_o mean_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n 43.11_o isa_n 43.11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o absolute_a way_n in_o scripture_n none_o but_o god_n be_v so_o call_v but_o also_o in_o the_o abstract_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salvation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o which_o yet_o socinian_n will_v lodge_v in_o every_o man_n who_o can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o word_n god_n and_o saviour_n go_v often_o together_o and_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o asunder_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v saviour_n so_o he_o be_v god_n st._n john_n who_o better_a than_o all_o socinian_o know_v who_o god_n be_v and_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o write_n do_v often_o join_v god_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o commend_v god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o mean_v certain_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n of_o he_o he_o say_v 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o thereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o none_o but_o the_o patripassian_a heretic_n will_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o son_n have_v as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o thus_o explain_v it_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 4.9_o chap._n 4.9_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o so_o the_o god_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o v._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n st._n paul_n say_v now_o
prove_v further_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n of_o himself_o now_o in_o several_a place_n scripture_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o name_n john_n usual_o call_v christ_n by_o 1.2_o john_n 1.3.10_o colos_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o he_o or_o that_o person_n paul_n in_o two_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o point_n of_o creation_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o by_o the_o expression_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o to_o elude_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v and_o diversify_v their_o notion_n and_o be_v constant_a only_o in_o unhappy_a contrivance_n how_o to_o wrest_v scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n word_n signify_v reason_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o notion_n i_o 30._o i_o answer_v to_o lett._n i._o p._n 29_o 30._o elsewhere_o have_v speak_v against_o but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v press_v and_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o they_o say_v the_o name_n word_n be_v take_v for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o evangelist_n give_v it_o for_o christ_n proper_a and_o personal_a name_n for_o that_o very_a name_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o another_o account_n and_o in_o a_o different_a occasion_n when_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o a_o king_n at_o the_o head_n of_o heavenly_a army_n go_v to_o fight_v there_o it_o be_v say_v his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o rev._n 19.13_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v style_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o then_o appear_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a he_o be_v a_o horseback_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v but_o to_o fight_v so_o than_o the_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n who_o teach_v and_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n the_o word_n it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o never_o that_o isaiah_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o word_n now_o in_o question_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 1.25_o who_o come_v to_o and_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o say_v a_o apostle_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o i_o love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n when_o i_o answer_v the_o devil_n and_o refute_v his_o lie_n and_o of_o those_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o some_o man_n go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o their_o lie_n for_o truth_n see_v satan_n who_o child_n liar_n be_v have_v the_o face_n to_o lie_v to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 4.6_o luke_n 4.6_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o child_n they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n 9.3_o jer._n 9.3_o but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o go_v on_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o the_o lord_n absolute_o and_o subjective_o take_v do_v in_o paul_n stile_n ever_o imply_v the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o in_o john_n stile_n the_o name_n word_n use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o same_o person_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n son_n of_o god_n who_o at_o several_a time_n be_v in_o human_a shape_n see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n his_o body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n be_v therein_o form_v and_o preserve_v from_o natural_a human_a corruption_n not_o that_o he_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v change_v into_o another_o ceases_z to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v nor_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n the_o word_n when_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o about_o the_o same_o subject_a we_o may_v believe_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o name_n god_n be_v eleven_o time_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o that_o whole_a gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v that_o the_o absolute_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v improper_o take_v but_o always_o proper_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o usual_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a of_o socinian_o so_o when_o john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o must_v proper_o understand_v the_o name_n word_n and_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o nature_n here_o they_o will_v cavil_v with_o say_v god_n be_v the_o subject_a the_o word_n the_o predicate_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o none_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o contrary_a but_o indeed_o the_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o essentialia_fw-la praedicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la reciproca_fw-la the_o essential_a predicate_v be_v convertible_a if_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n must_v be_v god_n take_v notice_n how_o as_o by_o the_o word_n god_n the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_n he_o that_o be_v with_o one_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o he_o be_v with_o so_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o god_n another_o but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n but_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o school_n way_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o formalitèr_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la conceptu_fw-la formal_o and_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n but_o in_o a_o different_a here_o be_v two_o person_n he_o who_o be_v and_o he_o who_o he_o be_v with_o we_o confound_v not_o but_o distinguish_v the_o person_n the_o word_n be_v essential_o god_n though_o not_o relative_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n they_o move_v every_o stone_n if_o possible_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n therefore_o as_o they_o will_v rob_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o have_v create_v the_o world_n so_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v it_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1.17_o heb._n 1.3_o colos_n 1.17_o which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v thus_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v which_o mean_v thè_z same_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a render_v by_o to_o uphold_v they_o will_v translate_v to_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o idle_a nicety_n he_o that_o govern_v well_o do_v uphold_v what_o he_o govern_v so_o that_o provide_v the_o thing_n remain_v we_o will_v not_o stand_v
upon_o the_o word_n only_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o thing_n material_a to_o our_o purpose_n how_o their_o notion_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o person_n call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n 1.19_o colos_n 1.19_o so_o in_o that_o other_o a_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o wrest_v god_n word_n which_o abominable_o they_o general_o do_v in_o the_o text_n about_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o other_o point_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o can_v do_v they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o holy_a writer_n thus_o schlichtingius_fw-la thus_o schlichtingius_fw-la one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v how_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n quote_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n in_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v any_o regard_n unto_o their_o proper_a sense_n but_o have_v quote_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n which_o in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n but_o also_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o well_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n however_o they_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rational_a man_n but_o they_o will_v be_v for_o deism_n or_o natural_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o revelation_n if_o serious_o and_o impartial_o we_o look_v upon_o socinian_o we_o may_v about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n well_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v and_o equal_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o person_n honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n these_o do_v as_o the_o other_o do_v undervalue_v take_v he_o for_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o impostor_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o true_a god_n son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o he_o thus_o impious_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n who_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o seducer_n a_o deceiver_n a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n will_v pass_v for_o the_o only_a good_a know_v wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n name_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o jesus_n christ_n this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v how_o do_v they_o use_v the_o blind-born_a man_n when_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v good_a sense_n and_o reason_n thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o joh._n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o imply_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a likewise_o socinian_n pretend_v to_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v in_o this_o world_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o sin_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o of_o the_o wicked_a so_o of_o the_o good_a too_o as_o to_o the_o body_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n for_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o many_o several_a place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thousand_o of_o people_n nay_o in_o their_o council_n they_o confess_v it_o and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 11.47_o john_n 11.47_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v their_o sense_n but_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n convince_v of_o it_o yet_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o desperate_a obstinacy_n but_o it_o be_v prepossess_v with_o rage_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o socinian_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o supreme_a divine_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exert_v in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o action_n nor_o absolute_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_n nor_o of_o any_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o more_o than_o once_o from_o heaven_n the_o father_n give_v of_o he_o neither_o the_o record_n which_o john_n bear_v of_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n whereupon_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ruler_n elder_n scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o his_o name_n say_v we_o can_v deny_v it_o 4.16.14_o joh._n 4.16.14_o and_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o socinian_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n satan_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v god_n essential_a name_n and_o attribute_n divine_a work_n and_o worship_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o creature_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o set_v against_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o rather_o that_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n for_o it_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o wiâ—â—_n forge_v in_o their_o head_n and_o impious_o say_v he_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o beelzebub_n for_o such_o cavil_n and_o wrest_n they_o never_o want_v which_o help_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n julian_n be_v over_o take_v with_o a_o signal_n judgement_n can_v in_o it_o perceive_v christ'â—_n hand_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o thou_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d galilean_a though_o his_o rage_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o own_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v socinian_n waiâ—_n till_o they_o feel_v such_o a_o stroke_n of_o christ_n avenge_a hand_n aâ—_n do_v the_o apostate_n and_o some_o of_o their_o ringleader_n out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o thing_n more_o it_o appear_v how_o to_o socinian_o chief_o belong_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o who_o wrest_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o engage_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o give_v those_o who_o he_o write_v to_o this_o necessary_a warning_n you_o therefore_o belove_v 17._o v._o 17._o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n a_o most_o seasonable_a caution_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o society_n of_o such_o which_o too_o often_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o avoid_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o have_v a_o apostle_n warrant_n for_o it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n plain_o and_o full_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 10.11_o 2_o john_n 10.11_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o paul_n forbid_v we_o
if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v much_o more_o if_o a_o blasphemer_n ever_o a_o capital_a criminal_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o have_v but_o a_o tolerable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o require_v the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n now_o we_o command_v you_o 3.6_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o strong_a adjuration_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n this_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 14._o v._o 14._o and_o somewhat_o low_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o good_a man_n be_v ever_o desirous_a to_o reclaim_v sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a course_n but_o still_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v man_n in_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o affection_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o avoid_v occasion_n lead_v to_o it_o namely_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v 23._o judge_n 23._o for_o fear_v of_o be_v so_o too_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o great_a commendation_n to_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 2.6_o rev._n 2.6_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o socinian_o as_o his_o belove_a apostle_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o cerinthus_n one_o of_o if_o not_o the_o first_o ringleader_n when_o at_o ephesus_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bathing-house_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v cerinthus_n be_v come_v in_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o antipathy_n against_o the_o wolf_n company_n and_o in_o the_o shepherd_n a_o care_n to_o prevent_v their_o come_n in_o among_o the_o flock_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v consider_v in_o three_o capacity_n as_o god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o every_o one_o who_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o well_o for_o else_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o herein_o lie_v in_o part_n the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o socinian_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o go_v about_o to_o accommodate_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o end_n as_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v literal_a to_o wrest_v it_o into_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o when_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o make_v it_o literal_a without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o way_n when_o a_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o only_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o absolute_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o do_v this_o 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o for_o want_v of_o make_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n between_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humà nity_n between_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o of_o his_o humiliation_n 2.8_o philip._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v after_o the_o father_n only_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n but_o to_o show_v their_o unreasonable_a partiality_n i_o ask_v why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o literal_o interpret_v these_o place_n wherein_o his_o divinity_n be_v assert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a assertion_n of_o his_o priority_n of_o existence_n before_o abraham_n with_o twice_o very_o i_o say_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a asseveration_n by_o he_o use_v upon_o the_o weight_a matter_n so_o when_o he_o say_v 17.5_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a can_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n again_o 10._o john_n 10._o when_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o which_o that_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n do_v natural_o and_o so_o easy_o flow_v from_o see_v there_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o he_o or_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o text_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o so_o be_v what_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o 5.20_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n why_o then_o do_v not_o they_o literal_o interpret_v these_o and_o other_o text_n which_o so_o clear_o do_v assert_v christ_n divinity_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v one_o kind_a of_o style_n and_o when_o as_o man_n who_o have_v in_o our_o stead_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n another_o yet_o though_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o sun_n behind_o a_o cloud_n cease_v not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n divine_a nature_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o lose_v her_o divine_a glory_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n yet_o still_o some_o beam_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o baptism_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o miracle_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v manifest_v as_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v disperse_v then_o indeed_o he_o be_v again_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o if_o well_o mind_v can_v by_o god_n blessing_n contribute_v to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o we_o may_v conceive_v god_n infinite_o glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o his_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o promote_v that_o glory_n of_o he_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v to_o glorify_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o every_o other_o attribute_n and_o as_o the_o first_o in_o intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o communicate_v himself_o he_o resolve_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o it_o to_o lodge_v man_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n so_o he_o also_o resolve_v of_o whole_a mankind_n to_o make_v object_n of_o these_o two_o attribute_n to_o save_v some_o through_o free_a grace_n and_o
in_o england_n against_o blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o impiety_n and_o debauchery_n have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o here_o it_o be_v know_v how_o that_o intelligence_n be_v too_o true_a though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o two_o such_o abominable_a thing_n as_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n shall_v find_v friend_n to_o favour_n and_o support_v they_o which_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o side-wind_n will_v offer_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o whilst_o some_o good_a and_o worthy_a person_n use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n other_o as_o bad_a as_o these_o be_v good_a with_o their_o utmost_a power_n oppose_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o infect_a part_n all_o bad_a humour_n fall_v in_o with_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n we_o find_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n our_o saviour_n swear_a enemy_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n but_o also_o of_o the_o worst_a sect_n or_o excrement_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o with_o the_o psalmist_n we_o may_v say_v edom_n ishmael_n 9_o psalm_n 83.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o moab_n gebal_n ammon_n amalek_n the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n have_v consult_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v confederate_a against_o it_o among_o other_o for_o socinian_n appear_v the_o quaker_n who_o with_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o against_o revelation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o subject_a one_o to_o their_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o the_o other_o to_o their_o reason_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o man_n who_o own_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o who_o never_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n own_o in_o the_o church_n no_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o receive_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v call_v christian_n as_o for_o socinian_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o yet_o be_v only_o in_o name_n nor_o real_o such_o but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o his_o person_n and_o his_o cross_n who_o dignity_n and_o merit_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a pretence_n they_o strive_v and_o intend_v if_o they_o can_v to_o pull_v down_o to_o that_o effect_n they_o use_v all_o they_o think_v may_v conduce_v to_o it_o but_o let_v they_o design_n it_o never_o so_o much_o i_o can_v upon_o certain_a ground_n assure_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o execute_v it_o because_o god_n word_n we_o have_v for_o it_o something_o else_o there_o be_v which_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o more_o because_o in_o relation_n to_o law_n and_o penalty_n they_o keep_v a_o pother_n about_o that_o party_n do_v sound_v a_o general_a alarm_n and_o will_v make_v many_o more_o afraid_a beside_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v for_o a_o common_a cause_n but_o i_o think_v none_o but_o the_o guilty_a aught_o to_o fear_v god_n forbid_v the_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a but_o withal_o the_o guilty_a must_v not_o escape_v with_o the_o innocent_a for_o both_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o guilty_a 17.15_o prov._n 17.15_o and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o can_v blame_v man_n for_o be_v cautious_a how_o to_o prevent_v inconvenience_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a lest_o the_o harmless_a shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o mischievous_a man_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v and_o so_o may_v again_o but_o for_o man_n without_o a_o just_a and_o visible_a cause_n to_o be_v over_o fearful_a it_o argue_v either_o a_o faintedness_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n however_o let_v a_o due_a prudence_n be_v make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o fix_v the_o gild_n and_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o guilty_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o just_a that_o man_n shall_v plain_o know_v what_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o must_v avoid_v so_o out_o of_o christian_a prudence_n there_o ought_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v the_o obstinate_a and_o ignorant_a the_o leader_n and_o the_o mislead_v 29._o deut._n 22.19_o 29._o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v fine_n and_o money-penalty_n lay_v upon_o offender_n which_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n for_o these_o time_n now_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o person_n about_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o a_o great_a regard_n have_v be_v have_v of_o late_a a_o necessary_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o prevent_v their_o spread_v abroad_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o confine_v they_o within_o their_o synagogue_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v about_o seduce_v of_o soul_n they_o shall_v consider_v here_o they_o stand_v upon_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n only_o upon_o connivance_n thus_o we_o shall_v pity_v their_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o through_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o socinian_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n for_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o jew_n never_o profess_v and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o blasphemy_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n direction_n and_o practice_n when_o a_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v its_o become_v a_o snare_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v word_v in_o as_o plain_a full_a and_o clear_a term_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v though_o for_o all_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o some_z out_o of_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n will_v study_v how_o to_o wrest_v it_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v they_o attempt_v to_o put_v false_a gloss_n upon_o god_n word_n even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v but_o from_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a one_o which_o be_v what_o i_o now_o purpose_n i_o shall_v now_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o blasphemy_n about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o socinian_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o come_n to_o this_o when_o i_o be_v just_a upon_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n be_v give_v i_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o caution_n about_o pass_v the_o bill_n against_o blasphemy_n whereof_o the_o author_n go_v upon_o two_o head_n the_o first_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o second_o how_o far_o the_o civil_a authority_n may_v go_v to_o suppress_v it_o this_o paper_n tend_v to_o what_o most_o of_o their_o other_o do_v to_o make_v all_o dissenter_n even_o the_o best_a sort_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n to_o disquiet_v they_o but_o the_o cleave_a foot_n can_v be_v hide_v for_o all_o that_o own_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o affect_v only_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n and_o profane_a man_n and_o it_o be_v what_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o just_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o ceremonial_a and_o doctrinal_a circumstantial_a and_o essential_a to_o cut_v a_o little_a bough_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v much_o another_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n therein_o give_v of_o blasphemy_n namely_o a_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n be_v not_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o add_v something_o as_o a_o irreligious_a and_o scornful_a treat_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n but_o still_o this_o be_v defective_a for_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n but_o also_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o against_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o scripture_n do_v plain_o speak_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o name_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o speak_v against_o what_o be_v clear_o say_v in_o god_n word_n for_o herein_o man_n give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o make_v a_o liar_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o working_n he_o be_v not_o just_a and_o wise_a again_o we_o christian_n own_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o
who_o in_o trivial_a matter_n can_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n come_v to_o what_o be_v require_v be_v persecution_n but_o not_o to_o restrain_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v persecution_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n name_n happen_v to_o be_v misapply_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o hang_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v a_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n may_v not_o be_v call_v cruelty_n or_o injustice_n neither_o punish_v and_o suppress_v of_o blasphemy_n persecution_n but_o in_o the_o book_n in_o question_n the_o author_n run_v upon_o many_o wrong_a notion_n vain_a reason_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o church_n and_o state_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v otherwise_o than_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n which_o i_o leave_v for_o those_o to_o do_v that_o be_v more_o concern_v than_o i_o there_o be_v some_o word_n and_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o i_o think_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v to_o eat_v up_o as_o to_o the_o topic_n of_o their_o policy_n about_o magistrate_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o for_o all_o the_o many_o flaw_n therein_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o religious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a matter_n which_o he_o call_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a yet_o in_o page_n 19_o he_o affirm_v 22._o pag._n 20._o 21_o 22._o in_o matter_n mere_o religious_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n on_o earth_n but_o every_o one_o be_v own_o reason_n which_o sometime_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a good_a or_o evil_n but_o which_o reason_n not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_o endow_v and_o how_o not_o of_o its_o self_n and_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o when_o our_o reason_n take_v upon_o herself_o to_o judge_n of_o religious_a thing_n it_o may_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n from_o the_o law_n therefore_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o reason_n guide_v by_o scripture_n we_o agree_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o tribunal_n to_o a_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o he_o have_v civil_a one_o too_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o magistrate_n may_v decide_v civil_a matter_n and_o punish_v transgressor_n so_o he_o must_v for_o those_o about_o religion_n the_o punishment_n here_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a time_n but_o that_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o eternity_n therein_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o invade_v god_n jurisdiction_n which_o his_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o decisive_n and_o final_a judgement_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o by_o who_o shall_v many_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v about_o indifferent_a and_o circumstantial_a thing_n as_o be_v meat_n and_o keep_v of_o some_o day_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n 75._o pag._n 75._o of_o those_o in_o question_n against_o socinian_o which_o be_v essential_a we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o molest_v man_n about_o nice_a controversy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o mere_o speculative_a point_n bare_a ceremony_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n but_o between_o they_o and_o we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n except_o they_o will_v call_v so_o the_o funmental_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n providence_n over_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o 64._o pag._n 64._o we_o must_v think_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o appendix_n to_o religion_n and_o withal_o so_o perplex_v mysterious_a and_o uncertain_a that_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n judgement_n and_o probity_n be_v strange_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o they_o and_o he_o be_v strange_o mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o he_o say_v 33._o pag._n 33._o god_n have_v give_v all_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a which_o must_v be_v false_a see_v all_o be_v not_o so_o for_o none_o but_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o can_v but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o true_a happiness_n which_o last_o all_o man_n have_v not_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v to_o and_o their_o natural_a reason_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v those_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v common_o and_o of_o itself_o a_o blind_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o lead_v they_o into_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o error_n which_o without_o reach_v their_o life_n magistrate_n have_v several_a way_n to_o effect_v as_o to_o get_v they_o instruct_v by_o argument_n convince_v so_o with_o several_a other_o which_o in_o their_o wisdom_n may_v be_v suggest_v and_o restrain_v if_o nothing_o else_o can_v serve_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v bring_v in_o will-worship_n which_o ever_o god_n abhor_v for_o he_o say_v by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a 39_o p._n 39_o and_o have_v a_o equal_a and_o natural_a right_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o think_v best_a the_o consequence_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n be_v not_o good_a and_o this_o introduce_v a_o natural_a religion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o distinguish_v man_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v they_o to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o thus_o by_o this_o assertion_n they_o with_o pelagius_n confound_v nature_n with_o grace_n give_v natural_a reason_n the_o preference_n before_o revelation_n and_o while_o god_n will_v have_v no_o other_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v institute_v they_o leave_v it_o for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o he_o think_v best_o thus_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o golden_a calf_n be_v what_o that_o people_n think_v best_a at_o that_o time_n of_o idolatry_n so_o according_a to_o they_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o serve_v god_n thus_o they_o think_v to_o do_v when_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n 37._o psal_n 106.36_o 37._o for_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o think_v best_a see_v what_o service_n man_n render_v unto_o god_n when_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o call_v persecution_n of_o man_n for_o express_v their_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_v it_o by_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o rule_n but_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o as_o they_o think_v best_a thus_o all_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o punishment_n by_o man_n inflict_v upon_o the_o jewish_a idolater_n be_v persecution_n and_o murder_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n as_o they_o think_v best_o yet_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o quote_v the_o write_n of_o former_a socinian_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v advocate_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o idolatry_n as_o for_o blasphemy_n see_v this_o same_o man_n here_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o justify_v my_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o socinianism_n 79._o p._n 79._o when_o he_o say_v if_o man_n out_o of_o conscience_n worship_v false_a god_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o what_o be_v call_v material_a blasphemy_n the_o reason_n for_o punish_v they_o whole_o cease_v that_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o right_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o honour_v those_o false_a god_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v they_o do_v dishonour_n they_o by_o blasphemy_n perjury_n or_o any_o other_o contempt_n thus_o the_o magistrate_n who_o according_a to_o they_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o drudgery_n and_o punish_v those_o who_o dishonour_v false_a god_n nay_o god_n himself_o will_v punish_v such_o contempt_n
profaneness_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n no_o humane_a law_n do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o itself_o bound_v the_o conscience_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n own_a who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o it_o and_o can_v man_n imagine_v that_o any_o wise_a lawgiver_n will_v make_v law_n to_o maintain_v every_o man_n right_n and_o property_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o mind_n his_o own_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o not_o to_o exercise_n any_o office_n in_o holy_a thing_n as_o without_o a_o special_a call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o defend_v maintain_v and_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n house_n they_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o this_o that_o when_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o rome_n they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o commend_v or_o enconrage_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v they_o be_v not_o for_o but_o against_o it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o though_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n they_o sometime_o will_v praise_v and_o commend_v as_o humility_n self-denial_n patience_n sobriety_n temperance_n gentleness_n and_o such_o effect_n of_o a_o christian_a frame_n and_o spirit_n the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sometime_o admire_v to_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o christian_a profession_n 15._o chap._n 2.12_o 15._o for_o he_o add_v have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o because_o of_o a_o prejudice_n which_o christ_n enemy_n have_v against_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o which_o make_v they_o speak_v ill_o of_o both_o he_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a men._n this_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o his_o and_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o have_v say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 5.16_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v praise_n from_o christ_n enemy_n and_o infidel_n such_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n beside_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v intend_v those_o rule_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o for_o after_o time_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o of_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o relate_v also_o to_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n in_o after_o age_n who_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o generality_n of_o person_n exhort_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n for_o it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a will_v thou_o ver._n 3._o and_o if_o thou_o do_v ver_fw-la 4._o mean_v every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o the_o thing_n commit_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n care_n which_o be_v reduce_v under_o these_o two_o head_n religious_a and_o secular_a species_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o particular_n as_o say_v before_o under_z generals_z when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n therein_o meat_n drink_v clothes_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o life_n be_v include_v now_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o text_n 31.28_o job_n 31.28_o this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n speak_v of_o idolatry_n here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o hereupon_o applaud_v himself_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v proof_n if_o man_n when_o they_o can_v find_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v they_o to_o make_v proof_n when_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o deny_v proof_n when_o there_o be_v be_v proper_a for_o socinian_o which_o we_o have_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o but_o to_o though_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o any_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o tongue_n know_v how_o short_a and_o concise_a it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o idiom_n of_o it_o which_o he_o nor_o i_o can_v change_v but_o to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a in_o other_o language_n something_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v thus_o this_o also_o a_o iniquity_n the_o judge_n which_o in_o english_a and_o every_o other_o modern_a language_n be_v very_o lame_a there_o be_v no_o verb_n substantive_n be_v or_o be_v a_o iniquity_n which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o i_o say_v that_o what_o be_v insert_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o original_a with_o a_o intent_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v print_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o sense_n in_o english_a without_o which_o it_o have_v none_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o i_o also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n insert_v do_v express_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o place_n a_o iniquity_n and_o the_o judge_n or_o judged_n or_o judicial_a be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o what_o purpose_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o iniquity_n or_o crime_n can_v a_o judge_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o to_o punish_v it_o do_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o who_o but_o the_o judge_n may_v lawful_o inflict_v it_o but_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o a_o judge_n that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o for_o thus_o he_o render_v the_o text_n for_o 70._o pag._n 70._o this_o may_v he_o account_v to_o i_o a_o iniquity_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n judge_n but_o wedge_n in_o account_v which_o be_v not_o except_o he_o will_v deduce_v it_o from_o judge_n and_o judged_n for_o a_o crime_n be_v account_v or_o impute_v when_o the_o guilty_a be_v punish_v for_o it_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o verse_n we_o ought_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n contain_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n for_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o plural_a ver_fw-la 11_o there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v punish_v but_o this_o of_o adultery_n as_o the_o other_o of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o this_o verse_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o in_o nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o god_n law_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n so_o that_o it_o justify_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o and_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o job_n live_v before_o or_o after_o the_o law_n to_o explain_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o supply_v some_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n three_o only_o i_o shall_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o amos_n it_o be_v say_v 13._o chap._n 1.3_o 6_o 9_o 11_o 13._o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o english_a make_v certain_o the_o sense_n imperfect_a turn_v away_o what_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o damascus_n so_o that_o the_o word_n punishment_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o in_o seven_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o the_o original_a
be_v this_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o 69.22_o ps_n 69.22_o and_o for_o welfare_n a_o trap_n in_o english_a the_o sense_n be_v lame_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o supply_v it_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap._n the_o other_o text_n be_v this_o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n 109.4_o ps_n 109.4_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n give_v myself_o unto_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n only_o but_o i_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o english_a david_n be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o a_o iniquity_n the_o judge_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v which_o the_o translatour_n have_v well_o do_v now_o to_o be_v even_o with_o this_o author_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o second_o that_o the_o word_n supply_v to_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n in_o these_o place_n be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o long_a time_n to_o consider_v upon_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o as_o to_o their_o politic_a reason_n against_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o general_a naturalisation_n whereby_o they_o at_o once_o will_v blow_v up_o a_o english_a birthright_a with_o the_o seven_o year_n apprenticeship_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o foreigner_n to_o engross_v the_o english_a trade_n unto_o themselves_o and_o sow_v the_o pernicious_a tare_n of_o heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n among_o we_o with_o more_o liberty_n for_o they_o be_v also_o for_o a_o general_a toleration_n in_o all_o these_o i_o say_v their_o policy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o divinity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v indeed_o to_o tolerate_v some_o opinion_n about_o indifferent_a circumstantial_a thing_n can_v contribute_v towards_o peace_n and_o union_n do_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pernicious_a concern_v fundamental_a error_n god_n christ_n and_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o interest_n and_o other_o worldly_a consideration_n yet_o if_o pagan_n and_o mahommetans_n will_v not_o disturb_v the_o government_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o already_o we_o have_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o conversion_n i_o earnest_o pray_v for_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_n and_o of_o something_o else_o they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o a_o great_a care_n must_v be_v have_v to_o give_v they_o not_o distaste_v for_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v go_v when_o they_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o stay_v here_o as_o some_o seem_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v go_v as_o if_o here_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o trade_n but_o some_o think_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a i_o can_v remember_v how_o in_o cromwell_n time_n they_o send_v over_o manasseh_n ben-israel_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o come_v and_o settle_v here_o he_o offer_v 200000_o l_o whereupon_o cromwell_n call_v some_o divine_n for_o advice_n whether_o in_o conscience_n he_o may_v receive_v and_o tolerate_v those_o that_o disown_n and_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o answer_v he_o may_v because_o it_o may_v afford_v some_o occasion_n for_o their_o conversion_n then_o he_o send_v for_o lawyer_n to_o know_v because_o long_o before_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v whether_o according_a to_o law_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o may_v as_o long_o as_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o legislative_a power_n be_v agree_v but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o summon_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a merchant_n to_o have_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o trade_n but_o these_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o business_n for_o they_o represent_v how_o that_o nation_n be_v cunning_a will_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o english_a by_o crafty_a mean_n engross_v trade_n whole_o unto_o themselves_o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o cromwell_n and_o his_o counsel_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o nation_n interest_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v why_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v now_o as_o good_a as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o people_n which_o still_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o these_o human_a consideration_n i_o wish_v every_o man_n will_v serious_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o in_o earnest_a mind_n what_o account_n they_o can_v give_v god_n who_o certain_o soon_o or_o late_o will_v call_v they_o to_o it_o of_o the_o talent_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o evil_a prevent_v or_o punish_v to_o answer_v the_o giver_n end_n i_o say_v my_o horse_n be_v to_o carry_v i_o my_o ox_n to_o plough_n my_o ground_n and_o my_o dog_n to_o watch_v about_o my_o house_n or_o to_o follow_v i_o all_o these_o answer_n my_o end_n or_o else_o i_o put_v they_o off_o and_o may_v not_o every_o one_o else_o as_o well_o as_o i_o reasonable_o put_v this_o question_n to_o himself_o for_o what_o end_n have_v god_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o world_n certain_o not_o to_o please_v my_o own_o fancy_n follow_v my_o own_o humour_n or_o satisfy_v my_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n but_o in_o my_o station_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o one_o needful_a thing_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n 6.33_o luke_n 10.42_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o god_n be_v the_o good_a master_n who_o will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o concern_v if_o we_o neglect_v not_o he_o but_o do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n also_o tempt_v so_o i_o say_v let_v none_o of_o we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n who_o still_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o several_a must_v he_o every_o day_n give_v they_o new_a sign_n and_o work_v new_a miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n that_o unbelieving_a nation_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n tempt_v he_o when_o they_o say_v 27._o matth._n 27._o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v more_o and_o a_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o desire_v for_o after_o death_n to_o raise_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o alive_a be_v not_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n sufficient_o tempt_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v again_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n tempt_v he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o now_o socinian_n do_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v the_o jew_n will_v then_o have_v have_v he_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o against_o they_o he_o have_v from_o heaven_n provide_v a_o witness_n since_o his_o ascension_n i_o mean_v paul_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 22.14_o 15._o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v forbear_v to_o say_v how_o it_o afford_v too_o much_o matter_n of_o sad_a thought_n in_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o see_v here_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o good_a as_o tolerate_a and_o unpunished_a and_o abroad_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n unjust_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v in_o france_n against_o all_o edict_n engagement_n and_o promise_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o fortune_n most_o barbarous_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n the_o vaudois_n which_o we_o may_v well_o call_v that_o mother_n church_n